U.S. patent application number 13/970265 was filed with the patent office on 2013-12-12 for disabling autophagy as a treatment for lysosomal storage diseases.
This patent application is currently assigned to The U.S.A., As Represented by the Secretary, Dept. of Health and Human Service. The applicant listed for this patent is The U.S.A., As Represented by the Secretary, Dept. of Health and Human Service. Invention is credited to Rebecca Baum, Paul Plotz, Nina Raben, Cynthia Schreiner, Shoichi Takikita, Tao Xie.
Application Number | 20130331309 13/970265 |
Document ID | / |
Family ID | 43649969 |
Filed Date | 2013-12-12 |
United States Patent
Application |
20130331309 |
Kind Code |
A1 |
Raben; Nina ; et
al. |
December 12, 2013 |
DISABLING AUTOPHAGY AS A TREATMENT FOR LYSOSOMAL STORAGE
DISEASES
Abstract
Provided herein are methods of treating lysosomal storage
disease, for instance Pompe disease, through inhibition of
autophagy. Optionally, treatment is administered as an adjunct to
enzyme replacement therapy (ERT).
Inventors: |
Raben; Nina; (N. Bethesda,
MD) ; Xie; Tao; (Rockville, MD) ; Schreiner;
Cynthia; (Gowanda, NY) ; Baum; Rebecca;
(Highland, UT) ; Takikita; Shoichi; (Rockville,
MD) ; Plotz; Paul; (Washington, DC) |
|
Applicant: |
Name |
City |
State |
Country |
Type |
The U.S.A., As Represented by the Secretary, Dept. of Health and
Human Service |
|
|
|
|
|
Assignee: |
The U.S.A., As Represented by the
Secretary, Dept. of Health and Human Service
|
Family ID: |
43649969 |
Appl. No.: |
13/970265 |
Filed: |
August 19, 2013 |
Related U.S. Patent Documents
|
|
|
|
|
|
Application
Number |
Filing Date |
Patent Number |
|
|
13391265 |
Feb 17, 2012 |
8536148 |
|
|
PCT/US2010/047730 |
Sep 2, 2010 |
|
|
|
13970265 |
|
|
|
|
61275984 |
Sep 4, 2009 |
|
|
|
Current U.S.
Class: |
514/1.1 ;
514/44A |
Current CPC
Class: |
A61K 31/713 20130101;
A61K 38/47 20130101; C12N 15/113 20130101; A61P 3/00 20180101; A61K
31/7105 20130101; A61K 9/0019 20130101; A61K 38/47 20130101; A61K
31/52 20130101; C12Y 302/0102 20130101; C12Y 302/01035 20130101;
C12N 2310/531 20130101; C12N 2310/14 20130101; C12N 15/1137
20130101; A61K 31/00 20130101; A61K 2300/00 20130101 |
Class at
Publication: |
514/1.1 ;
514/44.A |
International
Class: |
C12N 15/113 20060101
C12N015/113 |
Claims
1. A method of treating a lysosomal storage disorder in a subject,
comprising: administering a therapeutically effective amount of an
agent that inhibits autophagy to a subject with a lysosomal storage
disorder, thereby treating the lysosomal storage disorder in the
subject.
2. The method of claim 1, wherein the lysosomal storage disorder is
Pompe disease.
3. The method of claim 1, wherein the subject is undergoing enzyme
replacement therapy (ERT) for the treatment of the lysosomal
storage disorder.
4. The method of claim 3, wherein the lysosomal storage disorder is
Pompe disease.
5. The method of claim 1, wherein the agent inhibits autophagy in
skeletal muscle.
6. The method of claim 1, wherein agent is administered
intramuscularly.
7. The method of claim 1, wherein the agent comprises a detectable
label.
8. The method of claim 1, wherein the agent is conjugated to a
cell-penetrating peptide.
9. The method of claim 1, wherein the administering comprises
administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of:
(a) an oligonucleotide comprising at least 15 bases and that
hybridizes under high stringency conditions to an mRNA encoding an
essential autophagy gene; (b) a morpholino oligonucleotide
comprising at least 15 bases and that hybridizes under high
stringency conditions to an mRNA encoding an essential autophagy
gene; (c) an shRNA comprising at least 15 bases and that hybridizes
under high stringency conditions to an mRNA encoding an essential
autophagy gene; (d) an agent that decreases expression of an
essential autophagy gene; (e) an agent that inhibits an activity of
an essential autophagy gene; (f) an agent that inhibits activity of
class III PI3 kinase; or (g) a mixture or combination of two or
more of a, b, c, d, e, or f.
10. The method of claim 9, wherein the essential autophagy gene is
Atg5 or Atg7.
11. The method of claim 5, wherein the oligonucleotide, the
morpholino oligonucleotide, the shRNA, the agent that decreases
expression of an essential autophagy gene, the agent that inhibits
an activity of an essential autophagy gene, or the agent that
inhibits activity of class III PI3 kinase, is conjugated to a
cell-penetrating peptide.
12. The method of claim 5, wherein the shRNA is expressed from a
plasmid.
13. The method of claim 5, wherein the shRNA comprises the sequence
set forth as SEQ ID NO: 16.
14. The method of claim 5, wherein the oligonucleotide, morpholino
oligonucleotide or shRNA is at least 80%, at least 85%, at least
90%, at least 95% or at least 99% complementary to the mRNA
encoding the essential autophagy gene.
15. The method of claim 1, wherein the autophagy inhibitor
comprises a morpholino oligonucleotide comprising at least 15 bases
and that hybridizes under high stringency conditions to Atg5 or
Atg7.
16. The method of claim 16, wherein the shRNA comprises the
sequence set forth as SEQ ID NO: 16.
17. The method of claim 16, wherein the subject is undergoing
enzyme replacement therapy (ERT) for the treatment of the lysosomal
storage disorder, and wherein the lysosomal storage disorder is
Pompe disease.
18. The method of claim 5, wherein the lysosomal storage disorder
is Pompe disease.
Description
CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[0001] This application is a continuation of U.S. patent
application Ser. No. 13/391,265, filed Feb. 17, 2012, which is the
U.S. National Stage of International Application No.
PCT/US2010/047730, filed Sep. 2, 2010, which was published in
English under PCT Article 21(2), which in turn claims the benefit
of U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/275,984, filed Sep. 4, 2009,
all of which are incorporated by reference herein in their
entirety.
FIELD
[0002] This disclosure relates to methods of treating a subject
with a lysosomal storage disorder, based on inhibition of autophagy
in the subject. Further, methods of enhancing enzyme replacement
therapy (ERT) for a subject with a lysosomal storage disorder are
described, based on inhibition of autophagy in the subject.
BACKGROUND
[0003] Lysosomal storage disorders are a type of disease involving
partial or complete deficiency of a lysosomal hydrolase. This
deficiency results in incomplete lysosomal digestion of substrates
specific to the hydrolase. Over time, the accumulation of
undigested substrate can lead to various abnormalities, including
progressive and severe neuro- and muscular-degeneration (see e.g.,
Settembre et al., Human Mol. Genet. 17:119-129, 2008; Fukuda et
al., Curr. Neurol. Neurosci. Rep. 7:71-77, 2007). Pompe disease
(a.k.a. Glycogenosis type II (GSDII)) is a type of lysosomal
storage disorder caused by partial or complete deficiency of
lysosomal acid .alpha.-glucosidase (GAA). The disease has been
separated into two broad categories: infantile onset and
late-onset. Patients with the infantile form generally die within
the first year of life, due to cardiorespiratory failure. The
late-onset form presents any time after infancy with generally no
cardiac involvement but progressive skeletal muscle myopathy,
leading to eventual respiratory failure. For a review, see Fukuda
et al., Curr. Neurol. Neurosci. Rep. 7:71-77, 2007.
[0004] Enzyme replacement therapy (ERT) is used to treat several
lysosomal storage disorders. In Pompe disease, ERT involves
intravenous injections of a recombinant human GAA (rhGAA) precursor
protein, which is internalized into cells where it rescues the GAA
deficiency. ERT for Pompe disease is effective for glycogen
clearance in cardiac muscle, but less effective for glycogen
clearance from skeletal muscle (Raben et al., Acta Myologica
26:45-48, 2007). See also Fukuda et al., Curr. Neurol. Neurosci.
Rep. 7:71-77, 2007.
[0005] Autophagy is a conserved mechanism of degradation whereby
long-lived cytosolic proteins and damaged organelles (and other
cytosolic content) are enveloped in double-membrane-bound vesicles
called autophagosomes, which fuse with late endosomes to deliver
their contents to the lysosome (Baehrecke, Nat. Rev. Mol. Cell
Biol., 6:505-510, 2005). Autophagy is involved in the cellular
response to starvation, cellular differentiation, cell death,
aging, cancer, and neurodegenerative disorders. Inhibition of
autophagy is suggested for the treatment of certain cancers (Apel
et al., Cancer Res. 68:1485-1494, 2008; Seglen and Gordon, Proc.
Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 79: 1889-1892, 1982; Carew et al.,
Autophagy 3:464-467, 2007). In several diseases, most strikingly in
the neurodegenerative Huntington's Disease, up-regulation of
autophagy to remove toxic aggregates appears to be a promising
therapy (Winslow and Rubinsztein, Biochim. Biophys. Acta.
1782:723-729, 2008).
SUMMARY
[0006] Described herein is the unexpected discovery that inhibition
of autophagy is an effective therapy and adjunctive therapy for
Pompe disease and other lysosomal storage diseases.
[0007] Thus, there is provided herein a method of treating a
lysosomal storage disorder in a subject, which method involves
selecting or identifying a subject with a lysosomal storage
disorder; and administering to the subject a therapeutically
effective amount of an agent that inhibits autophagy, thereby
treating the lysosomal storage disorder in the subject. In some
examples, the lysosomal storage disorder is Pompe disease. In
various embodiments, the agent that inhibits autophagy is an
oligonucleotide comprising at least 15 bases and that hybridizes
under high stringency conditions to an mRNA encoding an essential
autophagy gene; a morpholino oligonucleotide comprising at least 15
bases and that hybridizes under high stringency conditions to an
mRNA encoding an essential autophagy gene; a short hairpin RNA
(shRNA) comprising at least 15 bases and that hybridizes under high
stringency conditions to an mRNA encoding an essential autophagy
gene (e.g., Atg5 or Atg7); an agent that decreases expression of an
essential autophagy gene; an agent that inhibits an activity of an
essential autophagy gene; an agent that inhibits activity of class
III PI3 kinase; or a mixture or combination of two or more thereof.
Optionally, the agent which inhibits autophagy is administered
intramuscularly.
[0008] For instance, in one particular embodiment of the provided
treatment method, the lysosomal storage disorder is Pompe disease
and the autophagy inhibitor inhibits autophagy in skeletal
muscle.
[0009] In particular embodiments, the method of treatment of a
lysosomal storage disorder by inhibiting autophagy is combined with
conventional treatment for the disorder, such as ERT. Thus, there
is also provided herein a method of enhancing ERT in a subject by
inhibiting autophagy in that subject. When used in conjunction with
ERT, autophagy inhibitors, methods of administration, and so forth
are substantially similar to those in the absence of treatment with
ERT.
[0010] Also provided is an Atg7/GAA double knockout mouse, which is
useful for instance as a model in which autophagy is suppressed
only later in life. By way of example, this mouse model would be a
useful model in which to observe effects of autophagy suppression
in established disease, for instance in order to test or examine
therapeutic drug application.
[0011] Further provided is a Pompe mouse model in which an
autophagosomal marker (LC3) is tagged with a fluorescent protein
(GFP) to monitor autophagy. These mice (GFP-LC3-GAA-/- mice) can be
used, for example, to monitor autophagy in vivo to facilitate the
screening and development of pharmaceuticals that block
autophagy.
[0012] It will be further understood that the methods of inhibiting
autophagy provided herein are useful beyond the specific
circumstances that are described in detail herein, and for instance
are expected to be useful for any number of conditions wherein
autophagy is upregulated or functioning in a disturbed manner.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
[0013] FIGS. 1A-1C: Characteristics of skeletal muscle from
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice. FIG. 1A. Top panel: Western blot
analysis of protein lysates from fast (gastrocnemius) and slow
(soleus) muscle with LC3 antibody. The absence of LC3II (an
autophagosomal membrane-bound form of LC3) in the gastrocnemius,
but not in soleus muscle indicates that, as expected, autophagy was
successfully suppressed in fast but not in slow muscle from
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice. Five month-old mice were used for the
experiment. Data shown are representative of at least three
experiments. Bottom panel: GAPDH was used as a loading control.
FIGS. 1B and 1C Immunostaining of single fast fibers (psoas) with
lysosomal-associated membrane protein 1 (LAMP-1; a lysosomal
marker) shows variability in the lysosomal size (B) and disposition
(C) of the lysosomes.
[0014] FIGS. 2A and 2B: Accumulation of ubiquitinated (Ub) proteins
in fast muscle from MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice. FIG. 2A. Single
muscle fibers isolated from fast (psoas) muscle of WT and
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice were immunostained with the LAMP-1
antibody (lysosomal marker) and the FK2 antibody (a marker for
mono- and poly-ubiquitinated proteins). No accumulation of the Ub
proteins is observed in the WT myofibers, whereas in
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- muscle Ub-positive inclusions are clearly
present in the vicinity of the expanded lysosomes. Bar=20 .mu.m.
FIG. 2B. Western blot analysis of protein lysates with FK2 antibody
showing a progressive increase in the amount of Ub-proteins. Fast
(gastrocnemius) muscles were derived from 4-, 5- or 9-month-old
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice.
[0015] FIGS. 3A and 3B: Autophagy is suppressed in adult, but not
in young MLCcre:Atg7F/F mice on either GAA-/- or GAA+/+ background.
FIG. 3A. Western blot analysis of protein lysates from fast
(gastrocnemius) muscle from 1 month-old WT, GAA-/-, and
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice with LC3 antibody. The presence of LC3II
indicates that at this age autophagy is not suppressed in
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice. FIG. 3B. Western blot analysis of
protein lysates from fast (gastrocnemius) muscle from 1 month-old
(lanes 1 and 2) and 4.5 month-old MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA+/+ mice (lanes
3 and 4) with LC3 antibody. Young mice are autophagy-competent,
whereas adult animals are autophagy-deficient.
[0016] FIG. 4: Suppression of autophagy in MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/-
permits fully effective enzyme replacement therapy. Periodic
acid-Schiff (PAS)-stained sections of fast (gastrocnemius) muscle
from 4 month-old untreated and ERT-treated GAA-/- and
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- showing a near complete glycogen clearance in
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/-, but not in GAA-/- mice. PAS-positive
material (small dots) represents glycogen.
[0017] FIG. 5: Reversal of muscle pathology in the ERT-treated
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice. Immunostaining of single fast (psoas)
fibers from untreated and ERT-treated GAA-/- and
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice for LAMP-1 (lysosomal marker) and
autophagosomal marker (LC3). Top panel: Autophagic buildup is
clearly seen in myofibers from untreated GAA-/- mice, and this
buildup persists in ERT-treated GAA-/- mice. The lysosomes after
ERT are even larger than those in the untreated fiber, showing the
variability in the lysosomal size. Even taking into consideration
the variability in lysosomal size, the ERT appears very ineffective
in GAA-/- myofibers. Bottom panel: As expected autophagic buildup
is not present in myofibers from MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice.
Expanded lysosomes, which are clearly seen in untreated myofibers,
reduce in size and appear normal. Bar=20 .mu.m.
[0018] FIG. 6: Suppression of autophagy in HSAcre:Atg5F/F:GAA-/-
permits fully effective enzyme replacement therapy. PAS-stained
sections of fast (gastrocnemius) muscle from 4 month-old untreated
and ERT-treated GAA-/- and HSAcre:Atg5F/F: GAA-/- mice shows a near
complete glycogen clearance in HSAcre:Atg5F/F:GAA-/-, but not in
GAA-/- mice. PAS-positive material (small dots) represents
glycogen.
[0019] FIG. 7: Effect of ERT on glycogen levels in GAA-/- and in
autophagy-deficient GAA-/- strains. Both MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- and
HSAcre:Atg5F/F:GAA-/- mice contain less glycogen in their fast
muscles (gastrocnemius and quadriceps) compared to the levels of
glycogen in GAA-/- mice. Both autophagy-deficient GAA-/- strains
respond to ERT much better compared to the autophagy-competent
GAA-/-, as shown by the reduction of glycogen levels to normal or
near normal levels.
[0020] FIG. 8: Effect of ERT on the level of ubiquitinated (Ub)
proteins in GAA-/- and HSAcre:Atg5F/F:GAA-/- mice. A. Total lysates
from fast (gastrocnemius) muscle of untreated and ERT-treated
GAA-/- mice were analyzed by immunoblotting with anti-ubiquitin
(FK2) antibody. No difference in the amount of the Ub-proteins is
observed in the two samples. B. Muscle lysates (prepared as
detergent (Triton X-100)-soluble and non-soluble fractions) from
fast (gastrocnemius) muscle of untreated and ERT-treated mice of
the indicated genotypes, were analyzed by immunoblotting with
anti-ubiquitin (FK2) antibody. A significant drop in the amount of
Ub-proteins is observed in both soluble and non-soluble fractions
from the ERT-treated compared to untreated HSAcre:Atg5F/F:GAA-/-
mice. The level of Ub-proteins in treated mice is similar to those
seen in autophagy-deficient mice on a wild type background, but
still higher than in the wild type. This is consistent with
previous data showing that constitutive autophagy is partially
responsible for the removal of Ub-proteins.
[0021] FIG. 9: Effect of ERT on the level of ubiquitinated (Ub)
proteins in HSAcre:Atg5F/F:GAA-/- mice. Singe fast (psoas)
myofibers were immunostained for lysosomal marker (LAMP-1) and a
marker for Ub-proteins (FK2). The Ub-proteins are clearly observed
in untreated, but not in ERT-treated myofibers from the
autophagy-deficient GAA-/- mice.
[0022] FIG. 10: Suppression of Atg5 gene expression by
Atg5-specific shRNA. Atg5-specific or control shRNA plasmid was
transfected into a cell line derived from mouse mammary tissue. The
plasmids also encode GFP, which is used as a marker of transfection
efficiency. As indicated by GFP expression 48 hours post
transfection, transfection efficiency was .about.70%. In the
Atg5-specific shRNA plasmid transfected cells, Atg5 mRNA levels
were suppressed .about.50% compared to that of cells transfected
with control plasmid.
[0023] FIG. 11: Expression of shRNA plasmids in tibialis anterior
(TA) Muscle. TA muscle was injected with control plasmid or plasmid
encoding shRNA directed to Atg5, followed by electroporation. The
plasmids also encode GFP, which is used as a marker for cells
expressing the plasmid. Cross-section images (2.5.times. (upper) or
10.times. (below)) of TA muscle seven days post-shRNA plasmid or
control plasmid delivery are shown. Both Atg5 specific (right) and
control (left) plasmids were expressed as indicated by the GFP
marker.
SEQUENCE LISTING
[0024] The nucleic acid and amino acid sequences listed in the
accompanying sequence listing are shown using standard letter
abbreviations for nucleotide bases, and three letter code for amino
acids, as defined in 37 C.F.R. 1.822. Only one strand of each
nucleic acid sequence is shown, but the complementary strand is
understood as included by any reference to the displayed strand.
The Sequence Listing is submitted as an ASCII text file named
Sequence.txt (.about.100 kb), created on Aug. 15, 2013, which is
incorporated by reference herein.
[0025] In the accompanying sequence listing:
[0026] SEQ ID NOs: 1 and 2 are the nucleotide sequence and amino
acid sequence, respectively, of murine acid .alpha.-glucosidase
(GAA), deposited under GenBank Accession No.
NM.sub.--001159324.
[0027] SEQ ID NOs: 3 and 4 are the nucleotide sequence and amino
acid sequence, respectively, of murine Atg5, deposited under
GenBank Accession No. NM.sub.--053069.
[0028] SEQ ID NOs: 5 and 6 are the nucleotide (cDNA) sequence and
amino acid sequence, respectively, of human Beclin1 (Atg6),
deposited under GenBank Accession No. NM.sub.--003766.
[0029] SEQ ID NOs: 7 and 8 are the nucleotide sequence and amino
acid sequence, respectively, of murine Atg7, deposited under
GenBank Accession No. NM.sub.--028835.
[0030] SEQ ID NOs: 9 and 10 are the nucleotide (cDNA) sequence and
amino acid sequence, respectively, of human Atg9, deposited under
GenBank Accession No. NM.sub.--173681.
[0031] SEQ ID NOs: 11 and 12 are the nucleotide (cDNA) sequence and
amino acid sequence, respectively, of human Atg12, deposited under
GenBank Accession No. NM.sub.--004707.
[0032] SEQ ID NOs: 13 and 14 are the nucleotide (cDNA) sequence and
amino acid sequence, respectively, of human Atg16, deposited under
GenBank Accession No. NM.sub.--030803.
[0033] SEQ ID NO: 15 is a nucleotide sequence encoding a shRNA
specific for Atg5 mRNA.
[0034] SEQ ID NO: 16 is nucleotide sequence of a shRNA
oligonucleotide specific for Atg5 mRNA.
[0035] SEQ ID NO: 17 is a nucleotide sequence encoding a control
shRNA.
[0036] SEQ ID NO: 18 is the nucleotide sequence of a control
shRNA.
[0037] SEQ ID NO: 19 is the nucleotide sequence of an Atg7
oligonucleotide.
[0038] SEQ ID NO: 20 is the nucleotide sequence of an Atg7
oligonucleotide.
[0039] SEQ ID NO: 21 is the nucleotide sequence of a Cre
oligonucleotide.
[0040] SEQ ID NO: 22 is the nucleotide sequence of a Cre
oligonucleotide.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
I. Abbreviations
[0041] 3-MA 3-Methyladenine
[0042] Atg autophagy-related gene
[0043] cDNA complementary DNA
[0044] CI-MPR cation-independent mannose-6-phoshate receptor
[0045] DKO double knockout
[0046] DNA deoxyribonucleic acid
[0047] dsDNA double-stranded DNA
[0048] dsRNA double-stranded RNA
[0049] ERT enzyme replacement therapy
[0050] GAA acid .alpha.-glucosidase
[0051] Gb3 globotriaosylceramide
[0052] GAG glycosaminoglycan
[0053] GFP green florescent protein
[0054] GSDII glycogenosis type II
[0055] LAMP-1 lysosomal-associated membrane protein 1
[0056] M6P mannose-6-phosphate
[0057] miRNA microRNA
[0058] MPS mucopolysaccharidoses
[0059] mRNA messenger RNA
[0060] PAS periodic acid-Schiff
[0061] PCR polymerase chain reaction
[0062] PI3K phosphoinositide 3-kinase
[0063] rhGAA recombinant human acid .alpha.-glucosidase
[0064] RNA ribonucleic acid
[0065] RNAi RNA interference
[0066] RT-PCR reverse transcriptase polymerase chain reaction
[0067] shRNA short hairpin RNA
[0068] siRNA small interfering RNA
[0069] ssDNA single-stranded DNA
[0070] TA tibialis anterior
[0071] TLR toll-like receptor
[0072] Ub ubiquitinated
[0073] UTR untranslated region
II. Terms
[0074] Unless otherwise noted, technical terms are used according
to conventional usage. Definitions of common terms in molecular
biology may be found in Benjamin Lewin, Genes V, published by
Oxford University Press, 1994 (ISBN 0-19-854287-9); Kendrew et al.
(eds.), The Encyclopedia of Molecular Biology, published by
Blackwell Science Ltd., 1994 (ISBN 0-632-02182-9); and Robert A.
Meyers (ed.), Molecular Biology and Biotechnology: a Comprehensive
Desk Reference, published by VCH Publishers, Inc., 1995 (ISBN
1-56081-569-8).
[0075] In order to facilitate review of the various embodiments of
the invention, the following explanations of specific terms are
provided: [0076] 3-Methyladenine (3-MA; 6-Amino-3-methylpurine):
3-MA has the linear formula C.sub.6H.sub.7N.sub.5. This molecule is
available commercially (Sigma Catalog Number M9281). 3-MA inhibits
the activity of class III PI3 kinases. Inhibiting the activity of
class III PI3 kinases inhibits autophagy; 3-MA is widely used to
inhibit autophagy in tissue culture (see Seglen and Gordon, Proc.
Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 79:1889-1892, 1982 and Hamacher-Brady et
al., J. Biol. Chem., 281: 29776-29787, 2006).
[0077] Administration: Administration of an active compound
("agent") or composition can be by any route known to one of skill
in the art. Administration can be local or systemic. Examples of
local administration include, but are not limited to, topical
administration, subcutaneous administration, intramuscular
administration, intrathecal administration, intrapericardial
administration, intra-ocular administration, topical ophthalmic
administration, or administration to the nasal mucosa or lungs by
inhalational administration. In addition, local administration
includes routes of administration typically used for systemic
administration, for example by directing intravascular
administration to the arterial supply for a particular organ. Thus,
in particular embodiments, local administration includes
intra-arterial administration and intravenous administration when
such administration is targeted to the vasculature supplying a
particular organ. Local administration also includes the
incorporation of active compounds and agents into implantable
devices or constructs, such as vascular stents or other reservoirs,
which release the active agents and compounds over extended time
intervals for sustained treatment effects.
[0078] Systemic administration includes any route of administration
designed to distribute an active compound or composition widely
throughout the body via the circulatory system. Thus, systemic
administration includes, but is not limited to intra-arterial and
intravenous administration. Systemic administration also includes,
but is not limited to, topical administration, subcutaneous
administration, intramuscular administration, or administration by
inhalation, when such administration is directed at absorption and
distribution throughout the body by the circulatory system.
[0079] Agent: Any substance or any combination of substances that
is useful for achieving an end or result; for example, a substance
or combination of substances useful for modulating gene expression
or protein activity, or inhibiting autophagy. In some embodiments,
the agent is a therapeutic agent, such as a therapeutic agent for
the treatment of a lysosomal storage disease or disorder.
[0080] Altered expression: Expression of a biological molecule (for
example, mRNA or protein) in a subject or biological sample from a
subject that deviates from expression of the same biological
molecule in a subject or biological sample from a subject having
normal or unaltered characteristics for the biological condition
being examined, for instance a biological condition associated with
the expressed molecule. Normal expression can be found in a
control, a standard for a population, etc.
[0081] Altered expression of a biological molecule may be
associated with a disease or condition. Used in this context, the
term "associated with" includes an increased risk of developing the
disease, the disease itself, severity or extent of disease, and so
forth. The directed alteration in expression of mRNA or protein may
be associated with therapeutic benefits, for instance with regard
to a disease or condition with which the biological molecule is
associated.
[0082] Expression may be altered in such a manner as to be
increased or decreased, depending on the embodiment or specific
use. A decrease in expression of a biological molecule in a subject
or in a biological sample from a subject means that there is less
of the biological molecule in the subject or in the sample from the
subject compared to a control. An increase in expression of a
biological molecule in a subject or in a biological sample from a
subject means that there is more of the biological molecule in the
subject or in the sample from the subject compared to a
control.
[0083] Altered protein expression refers to expression of a protein
that is in some manner different from expression of the protein in
a normal (wild type or unaltered) situation. This includes but is
not necessarily limited to: (1) a mutation in the protein such that
one or more of the amino acid residues is different; (2) a short
deletion or addition of one or a few amino acid residues to the
sequence of the protein; (3) a longer deletion or addition of amino
acid residues, such that a protein domain or sub-domain is removed
or added; (4) expression of an increased amount of the protein,
compared to a control or standard amount; (5) expression of an
decreased amount of the protein, compared to a control or standard
amount; (6) alteration of the subcellular localization or targeting
of the protein; (7) alteration of the temporally regulated
expression of the protein (such that the protein is expressed when
it normally would not be, or alternatively is not expressed when it
normally would be); and (8) alteration of the localized (for
example, organ or tissue specific) expression of the protein (such
that the protein is not expressed where it would normally be
expressed or is expressed where it normally would not be
expressed), each compared to a control or standard.
[0084] Controls or standards appropriate for comparison to a
sample, for the determination of altered expression, include
samples believed to express normally as well as laboratory values,
even though possibly arbitrarily set, keeping in mind that such
values may vary from laboratory to laboratory. Laboratory standards
and values may be set based on a known or determined population
value and may be supplied in the format of a graph or table that
permits easy comparison of measured, experimentally determined
values. Appropriate controls are well known to or can readily be
developed by those of ordinary skill in the art, though specific
examples are provided herein for specific embodiments.
[0085] Analog, derivative or mimetic: An analog is a molecule that
differs in chemical structure from a parent compound, for example a
homolog (differing by an increment in the chemical structure, such
as a difference in the length of an alkyl chain), a molecular
fragment, a structure that differs by one or more functional
groups, a change in ionization. Structural analogs are often found
using quantitative structure activity relationships (QSAR), with
techniques such as those disclosed in Remington (The Science and
Practice of Pharmacology, 19th Edition (1995), chapter 28). A
derivative is a biologically active molecule derived from the base
structure. A mimetic is a molecule that mimics the activity of
another molecule, such as a biologically active molecule.
Biologically active molecules can include chemical structures that
mimic the biological activities of a compound. It will be
recognized that these terms may overlap in some circumstances.
[0086] Antisense and Sense: Double-stranded DNA (dsDNA) has two
strands, a 5'->3' strand, referred to as the plus strand, and a
3'->5' strand (the reverse compliment), referred to as the minus
strand. Because RNA polymerase adds nucleic acids in a 5'->3'
direction, the minus strand of the DNA serves as the template for
the RNA during transcription. Thus, the RNA formed will have a
sequence complementary to the minus strand and identical to the
plus strand (except that U is substituted for T).
[0087] Antisense compound/molecule: Oligomeric compounds that are
at least partially complementary to the region of a target nucleic
acid molecule to which it hybridizes. Thus, antisense molecules are
molecules that are specifically hybridizable or specifically
complementary to either RNA or plus strand DNA (while sense
molecules are molecules that are specifically hybridizable or
specifically complementary to the minus strand of DNA). As used
herein, an antisense compound that is "specific for" a target
nucleic acid molecule is one which specifically hybridizes with and
modulates expression of the target nucleic acid molecule. As used
herein, a "target" nucleic acid is a nucleic acid molecule the
expression of which an antisense compound is designed to modulate
(e.g., inhibit or reduce) through specific hybridization.
[0088] In some embodiments, the antisense compounds is 15-30 bases
in length, such as 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26,
27, 28, 29 or 30 bases in length. In other embodiments, the
antisense compound is 15-50 nucleotides in length. In some
embodiments, the antisense compound is at least 80%, at least 85%,
at least 90%, at least 95%, at least 99% or 100% complementary to a
target mRNA (such as an mRNA of an essential autophagy gene).
[0089] Non-limiting examples of antisense compounds include
primers, probes, antisense oligonucleotides, small interfering RNAs
(siRNAs), microRNAs (miRNAs), shRNAs and ribozymes. Antisense
compounds can be introduced (e.g., to a subject or a system) as
single-stranded, double-stranded, circular, branched or hairpin
compounds and can contain structural elements such as internal or
terminal bulges or loops. Double-stranded antisense compounds can
be two strands hybridized to form double-stranded compounds or a
single strand with sufficient self complementarity to allow for
hybridization and formation of a fully or partially double-stranded
compound (e.g., hairpins).
[0090] An "antisense oligonucleotide" is a single-stranded
antisense compound that is a nucleic acid-based oligomer. An
antisense oligonucleotide can include one or more chemical
modifications to the sugar, base, and/or inter-nucleoside linkages.
Generally, antisense oligonucleotides are "DNA-like" such that when
the antisense oligonucleotide hybridizes to a target mRNA, the
duplex is recognized by RNase H (an enzyme that recognizes DNA:RNA
duplexes), resulting in cleavage of the mRNA.
[0091] Autophagy: Autophagy is a conserved cellular mechanism of
degradation whereby long-lived cytosolic proteins and damaged
organelles (and other things contained in the cytosol) are
enveloped in double-membrane-bound vesicles called autophagosomes,
which fuse with late endosomes to deliver their contents to the
lysosome. Autophagy is involved in the cellular response to
starvation, cellular differentiation, cell death, aging, cancer and
neurodegenerative disorders.
[0092] Autophagosomes form from the elongation of small membrane
structures known as autophagosome precursors. The formation of
autophagosomes is initiated by class III phosphoinositide 3-kinase
and autophagy-related gene (Atg) 6 (also known as Beclin-1). In
addition, two further systems are involved, composed of the
ubiquitin-like protein Atg8 (known as LC3 in mammalian cells) and
the Atg4 protease on the one hand and the Atg12-Atg5-Atg16 complex
on the other. Atg7 is also required. The outer membrane of the
autophagosome fuses in the cytoplasm with a lysosome to form an
autolysosome or autophagolysosome, where their contents are
degraded via acidic lysosomal hydrolases.
[0093] An autophagy inhibitor is a compound/agent that inhibits
autophagy. A compound that inhibits the protein activity of a
protein encoded by an essential autophagy gene presumptively will
be an autophagy inhibitor. A compound that decreases expression of
a protein encoded by an essential autophagy gene presumptively will
be an autophagy inhibitor. A compound that disrupts the autophagy
pathway presumptively will be an autophagy inhibitor. Non-limiting
examples of autophagy inhibitors include 3-Methyladenine (3-MA) and
siRNA that results in a decrease in expression of the essential
autophagy genes Atg5 or Atg7.
[0094] cDNA (complementary DNA): A piece of DNA lacking internal,
non-coding segments (introns) and transcriptional regulatory
sequences. cDNA may also contain untranslated regions (UTRs) that
are involved in translational control in the corresponding RNA
molecule. cDNA is usually synthesized in the laboratory by reverse
transcription from messenger RNA extracted from cells.
[0095] Deletion: The removal of a sequence of DNA (which may be as
short as a single nucleotide), the regions on either side being
joined together.
[0096] DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid): DNA is a long chain polymer
which comprises the genetic material of most living organisms (some
viruses have genes comprising ribonucleic acid (RNA)). The
repeating units in DNA polymers are four different nucleotides,
each of which comprises one of the four bases, adenine (A), guanine
(G), cytosine (C), and thymine (T) bound to a deoxyribose sugar to
which a phosphate group is attached.
[0097] Unless otherwise specified, any reference to a DNA molecule
is intended to include the reverse complement of that DNA molecule.
Except where single-strandedness is required by context, DNA
molecules, though written to depict only a single strand, encompass
both strands of a double-stranded DNA molecule. Thus, a reference
to the nucleic acid molecule that encodes a specific protein, or a
fragment thereof, encompasses both the sense strand and its reverse
complement. For instance, it is appropriate to generate probes or
primers from the reverse complement sequence of the disclosed
nucleic acid molecules.
[0098] Effective amount of an agent/compound: A quantity of
agent/compound sufficient to achieve a desired effect in a subject
(or system) being treated with the agent/compound. An effective
amount of a compound can be administered in a single dose, or in
several doses, for example daily or at other intervals, during a
course of treatment. However, the effective amount of the compound
will be influenced by the compound applied, the subject being
treated, the severity and type of the affliction, the manner of
administration of the compound, and other factors that will be
recognized by one of ordinary skill in the relevant field.
[0099] Enzyme replacement therapy (ERT): A therapeutic system used
to treat several lysosomal storage disorders, in which an enzyme
that is missing or defective (usually through genetic disease) is
replaced therapeutically. The replacing enzyme is usually provided
through intravenous infusion. See, for instance, Schlander and
Beck, Curr. Med. Res. Opin., 25:1285-93, 2009; Morel and Clarke,
Expert Opin. Biol. Ther., 9:631-9. 2009; Rohrbach and Clarke,
Drugs, 67:2697-716, 2007; Schoser et al., Neurotherapeutics,
5:569-78, 2008; Breunig and Wanner, J. Nephrol., 21:32-37, 2008;
and Lidove et al., Int. J. Clin. Pract., 61:293-302, 2007.
[0100] ERT for Pompe disease involves intravenous injections of a
recombinant human GAA (rhGAA) precursor containing
mannose-6-phosphate (M6P) groups. The M6P groups bind to
cation-independent mannose-6-phoshate receptor (CI-MPR) on the cell
surface. The CI-MPR/rhGAA complex internalizes from the cell
surface in transport vesicles that fuse with endosomes. In the
acidic pH of late endosomes, the rhGAA dissociates from CI-MPR and
is transported to the lysosomes, where it rescues the GAA
deficiency (see Fukuda et al., Curr. Neurol. Neurosci. Rep., Vol.
7:71-77, 2007). ERT for Pompe disease is effective for glycogen
clearance in cardiac muscle, but less effective for glycogen
clearance from skeletal muscle (Raben et al., Acta Myologica, 26:
45-48, 2007). Similarly, in genetically engineered mice that lack
expression of GAA (a mouse model of Pompe disease), ERT is
effective in clearing glycogen from type I muscle fibers, but not
type II muscle fibers, which predominate in skeletal muscle (Raben
et al., Molecular Therapy, 11: 48-56, 2005).
[0101] Essential autophagy gene: a gene that encodes a protein that
is required for autophagy. Example essential autophagy genes
include, but are not necessarily limited to, Atg5, Atg6 (Beclin 1),
Atg7, Atg9, Atg12, Atg16 and any gene encoding a class III PI3K or
modulator of a class III PI3K.
[0102] Fluorescent protein: A protein that either directly (through
its primary, secondary, or tertiary structure) or indirectly
(through a co-factor, non-protein chromophore, or a substrate, or
due to the addition of a fluor) produces or emits fluorescent
light. Non-limiting examples of fluorescent proteins are the green
fluorescent protein (GFP; see, for instance, GenBank Accession
Number M62654) from the Pacific Northwest jellyfish, Aequorea
victoria and natural and engineered variants thereof (see, for
instance, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,804,387; 6,090,919; 6,096,865;
6,054,321; 5,625,048; 5,874,304; 5,777,079; 5,968,750; 6,020,192;
and 6,146,826; and published international patent application WO
99/64592).
[0103] Fluorophore: A chemical compound, which when excited by
exposure to a particular wavelength of light, emits light (i.e.,
fluoresces), for example at a different wavelength. Fluorophores
can be described in terms of their emission profile, or "color."
Green fluorophores, for example Cy3, FITC, and Oregon Green, are
characterized by their emission at wavelengths generally in the
range of 515-540.lamda.. Red fluorophores, for example Texas Red,
Cy5 and tetramethylrhodamine, are characterized by their emission
at wavelengths generally in the range of 590-690.lamda..
[0104] Examples of fluorophores that may be used are provided in
U.S. Pat. No. 5,866,366 to Nazarenko et al., and include for
instance: 4-acetamido-4'-isothiocyanatostilbene-2,2'disulfonic
acid, acridine and derivatives such as acridine and acridine
isothiocyanate, 5-(2'-aminoethyl)aminonaphthalene-1-sulfonic acid
(EDANS),4-amino-N-[3-vinylsulfonyl)phenyl]naphthalimide-3,5
disulfonate (Lucifer Yellow VS), N-(4-anilino-1-naphthyl)maleimide,
anthranilamide, Brilliant Yellow, coumarin and derivatives such as
coumarin, 7-amino-4-methylcoumarin (AMC, Coumarin 120),
7-amino-4-trifluoromethylcouluarin (Coumaran 151); cyanosine;
4',6-diaminidino-2-phenylindole (DAPI);
5',5''-dibromopyrogallol-sulfonephthalein (Bromopyrogallol Red);
7-diethylamino-3-(4'-isothiocyanatophenyl)-4-methylcoumarin;
diethylenetriamine pentaacetate;
4,4'-diisothiocyanatodihydro-stilbene-2,2'-disulfonic acid;
4,4'-diisothiocyanatostilbene-2,2'-disulfonic acid;
5-[dimethylamino]naphthalene-1-sulfonyl chloride (DNS, dansyl
chloride); 4-(4'-dimethylaminophenylazo)benzoic acid (DABCYL);
4-dimethylaminophenylazophenyl-4'-isothiocyanate (DABITC); eosin
and derivatives such as eosin and eosin isothiocyanate; erythrosin
and derivatives such as erythrosin B and erythrosin isothiocyanate;
ethidium; fluorescein and derivatives such as 5-carboxyfluorescein
(FAM), 5-(4,6-dichlorotriazin-2-yl)aminofluorescein (DTAF),
2'7'-dimethoxy-4'5'-dichloro-6-carboxyfluorescein (JOE),
fluorescein, fluorescein isothiocyanate (FITC), and QFITC(XRITC);
fluorescamine; IR144; IR1446; Malachite Green isothiocyanate;
4-methylumbelliferone; ortho cresolphthalein; nitrotyrosine;
pararosaniline; Phenol Red; B-phycoerythrin; o-phthaldialdehyde;
pyrene and derivatives such as pyrene, pyrene butyrate and
succinimidyl 1-pyrene butyrate; Reactive Red 4 (Cibacron.RTM.
Brilliant Red 3B-A); rhodamine and derivatives such as
6-carboxy-X-rhodamine (ROX), 6-carboxyrhodamine (R6G), lissamine
rhodamine B sulfonyl chloride, rhodamine (Rhod), rhodamine B,
rhodamine 123, rhodamine X isothiocyanate, sulforhodamine B,
sulforhodamine 101 and sulfonyl chloride derivative of
sulforhodamine 101 (Texas Red);
N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-6-carboxyrhodamine (TAMRA); tetramethyl
rhodamine; tetramethyl rhodamine isothiocyanate (TRITC);
riboflavin; rosolic acid and terbium chelate derivatives.
[0105] Other contemplated fluorophores include GFP (green
fluorescent protein), Lissamine.TM. diethylaminocoumarin,
fluorescein chlorotriazinyl, naphthofluorescein,
4,7-dichlororhodamine and xanthene and derivatives thereof. Other
fluorophores known to those skilled in the art may also be
used.
[0106] Gene expression: The process by which the coded information
of a nucleic acid transcriptional unit (including, for example,
genomic DNA or cDNA) is converted into an operational,
non-operational, or structural part of a cell, often including the
synthesis of a protein. Gene expression can be influenced by
external signals; for instance, exposure of a subject to an agent
that inhibits gene expression. Expression of a gene also may be
regulated anywhere in the pathway from DNA to RNA to protein.
Regulation of gene expression occurs, for instance, through
controls acting on transcription, translation, RNA transport and
processing, degradation of intermediary molecules such as mRNA, or
through activation, inactivation, compartmentalization or
degradation of specific protein molecules after they have been
made, or by combinations thereof. Gene expression may be measured
at the RNA level or the protein level and by any method known in
the art, including Northern blot, reverse transcriptase polymerase
chain reaction (RT-PCR), Western blot, or in vitro, in situ, or in
vivo protein activity assay(s).
[0107] The expression of a nucleic acid may be modulated compared
to a control state, such as at a control time (for example, prior
to administration of a substance or agent that affects regulation
of the nucleic acid under observation) or in a control cell or
subject, or as compared to another nucleic acid. Such modulation
includes but is not necessarily limited to overexpression,
underexpression, or suppression of expression. In addition, it is
understood that modulation of nucleic acid expression may be
associated with, and in fact may result in, a modulation in the
expression of an encoded protein or even a protein that is not
encoded by that nucleic acid.
[0108] Interfering with or inhibiting gene expression refers to the
ability of an agent to measurably reduce the expression of a target
gene. Expression of a target gene may be measured by any method
known to those of skill in the art, including for example measuring
mRNA or protein levels. It is understood that interfering with or
inhibiting gene expression is relative, and does not require
absolute suppression of the gene. Thus, in certain embodiments,
interfering with or inhibiting gene expression of a target gene
requires that, following application of an agent, the gene is
expressed at least 5% less than prior to application, at least 10%
less, at least 15% less, at least 20% less, at least 25% less, or
even more reduced. Thus, in some particular embodiments,
application of an agent reduces expression of the target gene by
about 30%, about 40%, about 50%, about 60%, or more. In specific
examples, where the agent is particularly effective, expression is
reduced by 70%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, or even more. Gene expression
is substantially eliminated when expression of the gene is reduced
by 90%, 95%, 98%, 99% or even 100%.
[0109] Heterologous: A type of sequence that is not normally (for
example, in the wild-type sequence or organism) found adjacent to a
second sequence. In one embodiment, the sequence is from a
different genetic source, such as a virus or other organism, than
the second sequence.
[0110] Hybridization: Oligonucleotides and their analogs hybridize
by hydrogen bonding, which includes Watson-Crick, Hoogsteen or
reversed Hoogsteen hydrogen bonding, between complementary bases.
Generally, nucleic acid consists of nitrogenous bases that are
either pyrimidines (cytosine (C), uracil (U), and thymine (T)) or
purines (adenine (A) and guanine (G)). These nitrogenous bases form
hydrogen bonds between a pyrimidine and a purine, and the bonding
of the pyrimidine to the purine is referred to as base pairing.
More specifically, A will hydrogen bond to T or U, and G will bond
to C. Complementary refers to the base pairing that occurs between
two distinct nucleic acid sequences or two distinct regions of the
same nucleic acid sequence.
[0111] In vitro amplification: Techniques that increase the number
of copies of a nucleic acid molecule in a sample or specimen. An
example of in vitro amplification is the polymerase chain reaction
(PCR), in which a pair of oligonucleotide primers is added to a
sample under conditions that allow for the hybridization of the
primers to a nucleic acid template in the sample. The primers are
extended under suitable conditions, dissociated from the template,
and then re-annealed, extended, and dissociated to amplify the
number of copies of the nucleic acid. In vitro amplification
includes, but is not limited to, RT-PCR, quantitative real time
PCR, DNA replication, RNA transcription, and primer extension.
Other examples of in vitro amplification techniques include strand
displacement amplification (see U.S. Pat. No. 5,744,311);
transcription-free isothermal amplification (see U.S. Pat. No.
6,033,881); repair chain reaction amplification (see WO 90/01069);
ligase chain reaction amplification (see EP-A-320 308); gap filling
ligase chain reaction amplification (see U.S. Pat. No. 5,427,930);
coupled ligase detection and PCR (see U.S. Pat. No. 6,027,889); and
NASBA.TM. RNA transcription-free amplification (see U.S. Pat. No.
6,025,134).
[0112] Inhibiting/Inhibit/Inhibition: To decrease, reduce, limit,
or block something such as some activity, action or function,
directly or indirectly. The term is not intended to be absolute--in
that inhibition can occur where some of the activity, action or
function still occurs. Instead, the term is intended to convey a
range of degrees of the reduction of activity, action, or function,
such as at least 10%, at least 20%, at least 30%, at least 50%, at
least 80%, at least 90%, at least 95%, or even 100% as compared to
control measurements of the same activity, action or function
without the inhibitory factor.
[0113] Inhibiting protein activity: To decrease, limit, or block an
action, function or expression of a protein. The phrase inhibit
protein activity is not intended to be an absolute term--in that it
does not preclude that some activity may remain. Instead, the
phrase is intended to convey a wide-range of inhibitory effects
that various agents may have on the normal (for example,
uninhibited or control) protein activity. Thus, protein activity
may be inhibited when the level or activity of any direct or
indirect indicator of the protein's activity is changed (e.g.,
decreased) by at least 10%, at least 20%, at least 30%, at least
50%, at least 80%, at least 90%, at least 95%, or even 100% as
compared to control measurements of the same indicator.
[0114] Inhibition of protein activity may also be effected, for
example, by inhibiting expression of the gene encoding the protein
or by decreasing the half-life of the mRNA encoding the protein, or
the half-life of the protein itself. In various embodiments, each
of these will result in a reduction of apparent protein activity in
the subject, cell, or system.
[0115] Injectable composition: A pharmaceutically acceptable fluid
composition comprising at least one active ingredient (e.g.,
compound/agent), for example, a protein, peptide, antibody,
oligonucleotide, morpholino, or small molecule inhibitor of
autophagy. The active ingredient is usually dissolved or suspended
in a physiologically acceptable carrier, and the composition can
additionally comprise usually minor amounts of one or more
non-toxic auxiliary substances, such as emulsifying agents,
preservatives, pH buffering agents and the like. Injectable
compositions that are useful for use with the compositions of this
disclosure are conventional; appropriate formulations are well
known in the art.
[0116] Gene knockout: Also referred to as "knock-out" or
"knockout," this is a genetic modification resulting from the
disruption of the genetic information (e.g., encoding sequence) at
a chromosomal locus. "Knockin," "knock-in" or "gene knockin" as
used herein indicates a genetic modification that includes
replacement of genetic information encoded at a chromosomal locus
with a different DNA sequence or insertion of foreign genetic
information at a chromosomal locus (e.g., the substitution in the
genome of a wild type encoding sequence for an engineered modified
version, or the insertion of a wild type encoding sequence in place
of a mutant or variant sequence in the genome).
[0117] A knockout animal is an animal in which all (or a
significant proportion) of the animal's cells harbor a gene
knockout. A knockin animal is an animal in which a significant
proportion of the animal's cells harbor a genetic knockin. Thus,
for instance a knockout mouse is a mouse in which all (or a
significant proportion) of the mouse's cells harbor a gene
knockout. Knocking out two genes simultaneously in an organism is
known as a double knockout (DKO). Methods and techniques for
generating knockout, knockin, double knockout and conditional
knockout animals are known to those of skill in the art. See, for
instance, Nagy et al., Manipulating the Mouse Embryo: A Laboratory
Manual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press; 3rd edition, 2002; and
Tymms and Kola (eds), Gene Knockout Protocols, Humana Press; 1st
edition, 2001.
[0118] A conditional knockout allows gene deletion in a spatial
(e.g., cell, organ, or tissue) or time specific manner. This is
done, for example, by introducing short sequences called loxP sites
around the gene. These sequences will be introduced into the
germ-line via the same mechanism as a knockin. This germ-line can
then be crossed to another germline containing Cre-recombinase
which is a bacterial enzyme that can recognize these sequences,
recombines them and deletes the gene flanked by these sites.
Methods and techniques for making knockout, knockin, double
knockout and conditional knockout animals are well known to those
of skill in the art.
[0119] Label: A composition detectable by (for instance)
spectroscopic, photochemical, biochemical, immunochemical, or
chemical means. Typical labels include fluorescent proteins or
protein tags, fluorophores, radioactive isotopes (including for
instance .sup.32P), ligands, biotin, digoxigenin, chemiluminescent
agents, electron-dense reagents (such as metal sols and colloids),
and enzymes (e.g., for use in an ELISA), haptens, and proteins or
peptides (such as epitope tags) for which antisera or monoclonal
antibodies are available. Methods for labeling and guidance in the
choice of labels useful for various purposes are discussed, e.g.,
in Sambrook et al., in Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, Cold
Spring Harbor Laboratory Press (1989) and Ausubel et al., in
Current Protocols in Molecular Biology, John Wiley & Sons, New
York (1998). A label often provides or generates a measurable
signal, such as radioactivity, fluorescent light or enzyme
activity, which can be used to detect and/or quantitate the amount
of labeled molecule.
[0120] Lysosomal storage disease/disorder: Lysosomal storage
diseases/disorders are a type of disease involving partial or
complete deficiency of a lysosomal hydrolase. This deficiency
results in incomplete lysosomal digestion of substrates specific to
the hydrolase. Over time, the accumulation of undigested substrate
can lead to various abnormalities, including progressive and severe
neuro- and muscular-degeneration. (See Settembre et al., Human Mol.
Genet., 17:119-129, 2008; Fukuda et al., Curr. Neurol. Neurosci.
Rep., 7:71-77, 2007.) The phrase lysosomal storage disorder is
synonymous with lysosomal storage disease.
[0121] Lysosomal storage disorders include but are not limited to
GM2 Gangliosidosis, Alpha-mannosidosis, Aspartylglucosaminuria,
Cholesteryl ester storage disease, Chronic Hexosaminidase A
Deficiency, Cystinosis, Danon disease, Fabry disease, Farber
disease, Fucosidosis, Galactosialidosis, Gaucher Disease, GM1
gangliosidosis, I-Cell disease/Mucolipidosis II, Infantile Free
Sialic Acid Storage Disease/ISSD, Juvenile Hexosaminidase A
Deficiency, Krabbe disease, Metachromatic Leukodystrophy,
Mucopolysaccharidoses disorders (Pseudo-Hurler
polydystrophy/Mucolipidosis IIIA, MPSI Hurler Syndrome, MPSI Scheie
Syndrome, MPS I Hurler-Scheie Syndrome, MPS II Hunter syndrome,
Sanfilippo syndrome, Morquio Type A/MPS IVA, Morquio Type B/MPS
IVB, MPS IX Hyaluronidase Deficiency, MPS VI Maroteaux-Lamy, MPS
VII Sly Syndrome, Mucolipidosis I/Sialidosis, Mucolipidosis IIIC,
Mucolipidosis type IV), Multiple sulfatase deficiency, Niemann-Pick
Disease, Neuronal Ceroid Lipofuscinoses (CLN6 disease,
Batten-Spielmeyer-Vogt/Juvenile NCL/CLN3 disease, Finnish Variant
Late Infantile CLN5, Jansky-Bielschowsky disease/Late infantile
CLN2/TPP1 Disease, Kufs/Adult-onset NCL/CLN4 disease, Northern
Epilepsy/variant late infantile CLN8, Santavuori-Haltia/Infantile
CLN1/PPT disease, Beta-mannosidosis), Pompe disease/Glycogen
storage disease type II, Pycnodysostosis, Sandhoff disease,
Schindler disease, Salla disease/Sialic Acid Storage Disease,
Tay-Sachs/GM2 gangliosidosis, and Wolman disease.
[0122] Mammal: This term includes both human and non-human mammals.
Similarly, the term subject includes both human and veterinary
subjects, for example, humans, non-human primates, mice, rats,
dogs, cats, horses, and cows.
[0123] MicroRNA (miRNA): Single-stranded RNA molecules that
regulate gene expression. miRNAs are generally 21-23 nucleotides in
length, and are processed from primary transcripts known as
pre-miRNA to short stem-loop structures called pre-miRNA and
finally to functional miRNA. Mature miRNA molecules are partially
complementary to one or more messenger RNA molecules, and their
primary function is to down-regulate gene expression. MicroRNAs
regulate gene expression through the RNA interference (RNAi)
pathway.
[0124] Modulator: An agent that increases or decreases (modulates)
the activity of a protein or other bio-active compound, as measured
by the change in an experimental biological parameter. A modulator
can be any compound or mixture of compounds, such as organic or
inorganic (small) molecule(s), polypeptide(s), hormone(s), nucleic
acid molecule(s), sugar(s), lipid(s) and so forth.
[0125] Morpholino: A morpholino (morpholino oligonucleotide) is
structurally different from natural nucleic acid oligonucleotides,
with morpholino rings replacing the ribose or deoxyribose sugar
moieties and non-ionic phosphorodiamidate linkages replacing the
anionic phosphates of DNA and RNA. Each morpholino ring suitably
positions one of the standard bases (A, G, C, T/U), so that, for
example, a 25-base morpholino oligonucleotide strongly and
specifically binds to its complementary 25-base target site in a
strand of RNA via Watson-Crick pairing. Because the backbone of the
morpholino oligonucleotide is not recognized by cellular enzymes of
signaling proteins, it is stable to nucleases and does not trigger
an innate immune response through the toll-like receptors (TLRs).
This avoids loss of the morpholino oligonucleotide, inflammation or
interferon induction. Morpholinos can be delivered by a number of
techniques, including direct injection to tissues or via infusion
pump and intravenous bolus, topical application, or intraperitoneal
injection. The terms "oligonucleotide" and "oligo" encompass
morpholino oligonucleotides (in spite of the structural differences
recognized above). In some embodiments, the morpholino
oligonucleotide is 15-30 bases in length, such as 15, 16, 17, 18,
19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29 or 30 bases in
length.
[0126] Mutation: Any change of DNA sequence, for instance within a
gene or a chromosome. In some instances, a mutation will alter a
characteristic or trait (phenotype), but this is not always the
case. Types of mutations include base substitution point mutations
(for example, transitions or transversions), deletions, and
insertions. Missense mutations are those that introduce a different
amino acid into the sequence of the encoded protein; nonsense
mutations are those that introduce a new stop codon. In the case of
insertions or deletions, mutations can be in-frame (not changing
the frame of the overall sequence) or frame shift mutations, which
may result in the misreading of a large number of codons (and often
leads to abnormal termination of the encoded product due to the
presence of a stop codon in the alternative frame).
[0127] This term specifically encompasses variations that arise
through somatic mutation, for instance those that are found only in
disease cells, but not constitutionally, in a given individual.
Examples of such somatically-acquired variations include the point
mutations that frequently result in altered function of various
genes that are involved in development of lysosomal storage
disorders. This term also encompasses DNA alterations that are
present constitutionally, that alter the function of the encoded
protein in a readily demonstrable manner, and that can be inherited
by the children of an affected individual. In this respect, the
term overlaps with polymorphism, but generally refers to the subset
of constitutional alterations that have arisen within the past few
generations in kindred and that are not widely disseminated in a
population group. In particular embodiments, the term is directed
to those constitutional alterations that have major impact on the
health of affected individuals.
[0128] Nucleic acid molecule: A polymeric form of nucleotides,
which may include both sense and antisense strands of RNA, cDNA,
genomic DNA, and synthetic forms and mixed polymers thereof. A
nucleotide refers to a ribonucleotide, deoxynucleotide or a
modified form of either type of nucleotide. The phrase nucleic acid
molecule as used herein is synonymous with nucleic acid and
polynucleotide. A nucleic acid molecule is usually at least six
bases in length, unless otherwise specified. The term includes
single- and double-stranded forms. The term includes both linear
and circular (plasmid) forms. A polynucleotide may include either
or both naturally occurring and modified nucleotides linked
together by naturally occurring nucleotide linkages and/or
non-naturally occurring chemical bonds and/or linkers.
[0129] Nucleic acid molecules may be modified chemically or
biochemically or may contain non-natural or derivatized nucleotide
bases, as will be readily appreciated by those of skill in the art.
Such modifications include, for example, labels, methylation,
substitution of one or more of the naturally occurring nucleotides
with an analog, internucleotide modifications, such as uncharged
linkages (for example, methyl phosphonates, phosphotriesters,
phosphoramidates, carbamates, etc.), charged linkages (for example,
phosphorothioates, phosphorodithioates, etc.), pendent moieties
(for example, polypeptides), intercalators (for example, acridine,
psoralen, etc.), chelators, alkylators, and modified linkages (for
example, alpha anomeric nucleic acids, etc.). The term nucleic acid
molecule also includes any topological conformation, including
single-stranded, double-stranded, partially duplexed, triplexed,
hairpinned, circular and padlocked conformations. Also included are
synthetic molecules that mimic polynucleotides in their ability to
bind to a designated sequence via hydrogen bonding and other
chemical interactions. Such molecules are known in the art and
include, for example, those in which peptide linkages substitute
for phosphate linkages in the backbone of the molecule.
[0130] Unless specified otherwise, the left hand end of a
polynucleotide sequence written in the sense orientation is the
5'-end and the right hand end of the sequence is the 3'-end. In
addition, the left hand direction of a polynucleotide sequence
written in the sense orientation is referred to as the
5'-direction, while the right hand direction of the polynucleotide
sequence is referred to as the 3'-direction. Further, unless
otherwise indicated, each nucleotide sequence is set forth herein
as a sequence of deoxyribonucleotides. It is intended, however,
that the given sequence be interpreted as would be appropriate to
the polynucleotide composition: for example, if the isolated
nucleic acid is composed of RNA, the given sequence intends
ribonucleotides, with uridine substituted for thymidine.
[0131] Oligonucleotide: A plurality of joined nucleotides joined by
native phosphodiester bonds, between about six and about 300
nucleotides in length. An oligonucleotide analog refers to moieties
that function similarly to oligonucleotides but have non-naturally
occurring portions. For example, oligonucleotide analogs can
contain non-naturally occurring portions, such as altered sugar
moieties or inter-sugar linkages, such as a phosphorothioate
oligodeoxynucleotide. Functional analogs of naturally occurring
polynucleotides can bind to RNA or DNA, and include peptide nucleic
acid (PNA) molecules and morpholinos.
[0132] Particular oligonucleotides and oligonucleotide analogs
include linear sequences up to about 200 nucleotides in length, for
example a sequence (such as DNA or RNA or morpholino) that is at
least six bases, for example at least 8, 10, 15, 20, 25, 30, 35,
40, 45, 50, 100 or even 200 bases long, or from about six to about
50 bases, for example about 10-25 bases, such as 12, 15 or 20
bases.
[0133] Operably linked: A first nucleic acid sequence is operably
linked with a second nucleic acid sequence when the first nucleic
acid sequence is placed in a functional relationship with the
second nucleic acid sequence. For instance, a promoter is operably
linked to a coding sequence if the promoter affects the
transcription or expression of the coding sequence. Generally,
operably linked DNA sequences are contiguous and, where necessary
to join two protein-coding regions, in the same reading frame.
[0134] Open reading frame: A series of nucleotide triplets (codons)
coding for amino acids without any internal termination codons.
These sequences are usually translatable into a peptide.
[0135] Ortholog: Two nucleic acid or amino acid sequences are
orthologs of each other if they share a common ancestral sequence
and diverged when a species carrying that ancestral sequence split
into two species. Orthologous sequences are also homologous
sequences.
[0136] Parenteral: Administered outside of the intestine, for
example, not via the alimentary tract. Generally, parenteral
formulations are those that will be administered through any
possible mode except ingestion. This term especially refers to
injections, whether administered intravenously, intrathecally,
intramuscularly, intraperitoneally, or subcutaneously, and various
surface applications including intranasal, intradermal, and topical
application, for instance.
[0137] Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers: Pharmaceutically
acceptable carriers useful in this disclosure are conventional.
Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, by E. W. Martin, Mack
Publishing Co., Easton, Pa., 15th Edition (1975), describes
compositions and formulations suitable for pharmaceutical delivery
of the compounds herein disclosed.
[0138] In general, the nature of the carrier will depend on the
particular mode of administration being employed. For instance,
parenteral formulations usually comprise injectable fluids that
include pharmaceutically and physiologically acceptable fluids such
as water, physiological saline, balanced salt solutions, aqueous
dextrose, glycerol or the like as a vehicle. For solid compositions
(for example, powder, pill, tablet, or capsule forms), conventional
non-toxic solid carriers can include, for example, pharmaceutical
grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, or magnesium stearate. In
addition to biologically-neutral carriers, pharmaceutical
compositions to be administered can contain minor amounts of
non-toxic auxiliary substances, such as wetting or emulsifying
agents, preservatives, and pH buffering agents and the like, for
example sodium acetate or sorbitan monolaurate.
[0139] Pharmaceutical agent: A chemical compound or composition
capable of inducing a desired therapeutic or prophylactic effect
when properly administered to a subject or a cell.
[0140] Phosphoinositide 3-kinase (PI3 kinase; PI3K): A family of
related intracellular enzymes capable of phosphorylating the 3
position hydroxyl group of the inositol ring of
phosphatidylinositol (PtdIns or PI). They are also known as
phosphatidylinositol-3-kinases. The phosphoinositol-3-kinase family
of proteins is divided into three different classes: Class I, Class
II and Class III, based on primary structure, regulation, and in
vitro lipid substrate specificity. Class I PI3Ks are responsible
for the production of phosphatidylinositol 3-phosphate (PI(3)P),
phosphatidylinositol (3,4)-bisphosphate (PI(3,4)P.sub.2) and
phosphatidylinositol (3,4,5)-trisphosphate (PI(3,4,5)P.sub.3).
[0141] Class II PI3Ks catalyze the production of PI(3)P and
PI(3,4)P.sub.2 from PI. Class III PI3K produces only PI(3)P from
PI, and exists as a heterodimer of catalytic (Vps34) and regulatory
(p150) subunits. Class III PI3K is primarily involved in the
trafficking of proteins and vesicles, including formation of the
autophagosome. PI3Ks exert opposing actions on the autophagy
pathway, with class I PI3K inhibiting and class III PI3K
stimulating autophagy. Class III PI3K production of PI(3)P from PI
stimulates autophagy (Petiot et al., J. Biol. Chem., 275:992-998,
2000). The class III PI3K inhibitor 3-methyladenine (3-MA) is used
as an inhibitor of autophagy. 3-MA inhibits autophagosome formation
and the sequestration of molecules into autophagosomes
(Hamacher-Brady et al., J. Biol. Chem., 281: 29776-29787,
2006).
[0142] Pompe disease: Pompe disease (a.k.a. Glycogenosis type II
(GSDII)) is a type of lysosomal storage disorder caused by partial
or complete deficiency of lysosomal acid .alpha.-glucosidase (GAA).
GAA is responsible for the breakdown of glycogen within lysosomes,
and enzyme deficiency results in accumulation of glycogen,
primarily in skeletal and cardiac muscle. The disease has been
separated into two broad categories: infantile onset and
late-onset. Patients with the infantile form generally die within
the first year of life due to cardiorespiratory failure. The
late-onset form presents any time after infancy with generally no
cardiac involvement but progressive skeletal muscle myopathy,
leading to eventual respiratory failure. It is estimated that 1 in
40,000 individuals have some form of Pompe disease (for a review,
see Fukuda et al., Curr. Neurol. Neurosci. Rep., 7:71-77,
2007).
[0143] The cells of humans with Pompe disease exhibit autophagic
debris, fragmented mitochondria, remnants of lysosomal membranes
and a large number of autophagosomes in the core of muscle fibers.
In GAA knockout mice, Type II muscle fibers exhibit extensive
autophagic buildup and a large number of autophagosomes, which ERT
does not alleviate. It has been proposed that over time this
accumulation of autophagic debris and autophagosomes leads to a
deficiency of muscle function (Fukuda et al., Ann. Neurol.,
59:700-708, 2006). Additionally, the increased formation of
autophagosomes in Pompe disease disrupts trafficking of CI-MPR. In
fibroblasts isolated from patients with Pompe disease, trafficking
of CI-MPR through endosomes is impaired, as indicated by disrupted
CI-MPR localization and function (Cardone et al., Pathogenetics, 1
(22 pages), 2008; doi:10.1186/1755-8417-1-6). Based on this
finding, it was suggested that CI-MPR is sequestered in
autophagosomes in the cells of Pompe disease patients, which
depletes the amount of functionally available CI-MPR at the plasma
membrane.
[0144] Preventing, treating or ameliorating a disease: "Preventing"
a disease refers to inhibiting the full development of a disease.
"Treating" refers to a therapeutic intervention that ameliorates a
sign or symptom of a disease or pathological condition after it has
begun to develop. "Ameliorating" refers to the reduction in the
number or severity of signs or symptoms of a disease, or a
lessening of its duration.
[0145] Recombinant: A nucleic acid (or protein) that has a sequence
that is not naturally occurring or has a sequence that is made by
an artificial combination of two otherwise separated segments of
sequence. This artificial combination can be accomplished by
chemical synthesis or, more commonly, by the artificial
manipulation of isolated segments of nucleic acids, for example, by
genetic engineering techniques.
[0146] Ribozyme: RNA molecules with enzyme-like properties, which
can be designed to cleave specific RNA sequences. Ribozymes are
also known as RNA enzymes or catalytic RNAs.
[0147] RNA interference (RNAi; RNA silencing): A cellular
gene-silencing mechanism whereby specific double-stranded RNA
(dsRNA) molecule(s) trigger the degradation of homologous mRNA
(also called target RNA). Double-stranded RNA is processed into
small interfering RNAs (siRNA), which serve as a guide for cleavage
of the homologous mRNA in the RNA-induced silencing complex (RISC).
The remnants of the target RNA may then also act as siRNA; thus
resulting in a cascade effect.
[0148] Sequence identity: The primary sequence similarity between
two nucleic acid molecules, or two amino acid molecules, is
expressed in terms of the similarity between the sequences,
otherwise referred to as sequence identity. Sequence identity is
frequently measured in terms of percentage identity (or similarity
or homology); the higher the percentage, the more similar are the
two sequences.
[0149] Methods of alignment of sequences for comparison are well
known in the art. Various programs and alignment algorithms are
described in: Smith and Waterman (Adv. Appl. Math. 2: 482, 1981);
Needleman and Wunsch (J. Mol. Biol. 48: 443, 1970); Pearson and
Lipman (PNAS USA 85: 2444, 1988); Higgins and Sharp (Gene, 73:
237-244, 1988); Higgins and Sharp (CABIOS 5: 151-153, 1989); Corpet
et al. (Nuc. Acids Res. 16: 10881-10890, 1988); Huang et al. (Comp.
Appls Biosci. 8: 155-165, 1992); and Pearson et al. (Meth. Mol.
Biol. 24: 307-31, 1994). Altschul et al. (Nature Genet., 6:
119-129, 1994) presents a detailed consideration of sequence
alignment methods and homology calculations.
[0150] By way of example, the alignment tools ALIGN (Myers and
Miller, CABIOS 4:11-17, 1989) or LFASTA (Pearson and Lipman, 1988)
may be used to perform sequence comparisons (Internet Program@
1996, W. R. Pearson and the University of Virginia, fasta20u63
version 2.0u63, release date December 1996). ALIGN compares entire
sequences against one another, while LFASTA compares regions of
local similarity. These alignment tools and their respective
tutorials are available on the Internet at the NCSA Website, for
instance. Alternatively, for comparisons of amino acid sequences of
greater than about 30 amino acids, the Blast 2 sequences function
can be employed using the default BLOSUM62 matrix set to default
parameters, (gap existence cost of 11, and a per residue gap cost
of 1). When aligning short peptides (fewer than around 30 amino
acids), the alignment should be performed using the Blast 2
sequences function, employing the PAM30 matrix set to default
parameters (open gap 9, extension gap 1 penalties). The BLAST
sequence comparison system is available, for instance, from the
NCBI web site; see also Altschul et al., J. Mol. Biol. 215:403-410,
1990; Gish. & States, Nature Genet. 3:266-272, 1993; Madden et
al. Meth. Enzymol. 266:131-141, 1996; Altschul et al., Nucleic
Acids Res. 25:3389-3402, 1997; and Zhang & Madden, Genome Res.
7:649-656, 1997.
[0151] Proteins orthologs are typically characterized by possession
of greater than 75% sequence identity counted over the full-length
alignment with the amino acid sequence of a specific reference
protein, using ALIGN set to default parameters. Proteins with even
greater similarity to a reference sequence will show increasing
percentage identities when assessed by this method, such as at
least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 92%, at least 95%,
or at least 98% sequence identity. In addition, sequence identity
can be compared over the full length of particular domains of the
disclosed peptides.
[0152] When significantly less than the entire sequence is being
compared for sequence identity, homologous sequences will typically
possess at least 80% sequence identity over short windows of 10-20
amino acids, and may possess sequence identities of at least 85%,
at least 90%, at least 95%, or at least 99%. Sequence identity over
such short windows can be determined using LFASTA; methods are
described at the NCSA Website; also, direct manual comparison of
such sequences is a viable if somewhat tedious option.
[0153] One of skill in the art will appreciate that the sequence
identity ranges provided herein are provided for guidance only; it
is entirely possible that strongly significant homologs could be
obtained that fall outside of the ranges provided.
[0154] The similarity/identity between two nucleic acid sequences
can be determined essentially as described above for amino acid
sequences. An alternative indication that two nucleic acid
molecules are closely related is that the two molecules hybridize
to each other (or both hybridize to the same third sequence) under
stringent conditions. Stringent conditions are sequence-dependent
and are different under different environmental parameters.
Generally, stringent conditions are selected to be about 5.degree.
C. to 20.degree. C. lower than the thermal melting point (T.sub.m)
for the specific sequence at a defined ionic strength and pH. The
T.sub.m is the temperature (under defined ionic strength and pH) at
which 50% of the target sequence hybridizes to a perfectly matched
probe. The T.sub.m of a hybrid molecule can be estimated from the
following equation:
T.sub.m=81.5 C-16.6(log.sub.10[Na.sup.+])+0.41(% G+C)-0.63(%
formamide)-(600/l)
Where l=the length of the hybrid in base pairs. This equation is
valid for concentrations of Na.sup.+ in the range of 0.01 M to 0.4
M, and it is less accurate for calculations of T.sub.m in solutions
of higher [Na.sup.+]. The equation is also primarily valid for DNAs
whose G+C content is in the range of 30% to 75%, and it applies to
hybrids greater than 100 nucleotides in length.
[0155] Hybridization conditions resulting in particular degrees of
stringency will vary depending upon the nature of the hybridization
method of choice and the composition and length of the hybridizing
nucleic acid sequences. Generally, the temperature of hybridization
and the ionic strength (especially the Na.sup.+ concentration) of
the hybridization buffer will determine the stringency of
hybridization, though wash times also influence stringency.
Calculations regarding hybridization conditions required for
attaining particular degrees of stringency are discussed by
Sambrook et al. (ed.) (Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, 2nd
ed., vol. 1-3, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press, Cold Spring
Harbor, N.Y., 1989, chapters 9 and 11), and Tijssen (Laboratory
Techniques in Biochemistry and Molecular Biology Part I, Ch. 2,
Elsevier, New York, 1993), herein incorporated by reference. The
following are exemplary hybridization conditions:
Very High Stringency (detects sequences that share 90%
identity)
[0156] Hybridization: 5.times.SSC at 65.degree. C. for 16 hours
[0157] Wash twice: 2.times.SSC at room temperature (RT) for 15
minutes each
[0158] Wash twice: 0.5.times.SSC at 65.degree. C. for 20 minutes
each
High Stringency (detects sequences that share 80% identity or
greater)
[0159] Hybridization: 5.times.-6.times.SSC at 65.degree.
C.-70.degree. C. for 16-20 hours
[0160] Wash twice: 2.times.SSC at RT for 5-20 minutes each
[0161] Wash twice: 1.times.SSC at 55.degree. C.-70.degree. C. for
30 minutes each
Low Stringency (detects sequences that share greater than 50%
identity)
[0162] Hybridization: 6.times.SSC at RT to 55.degree. C. for 16-20
hours
[0163] Wash at least twice: 2.times.-3.times.SSC at RT to
55.degree. C. for 20-30 minutes each.
[0164] Nucleic acid sequences that do not show a high degree of
identity may nevertheless encode similar amino acid sequences, due
to the degeneracy of the genetic code. It is understood that
changes in nucleic acid sequence can be made using this degeneracy
to produce multiple nucleic acid sequences that each encode
substantially the same protein.
[0165] Specifically hybridizable and specifically complementary are
terms that indicate a sufficient degree of complementarity such
that stable and specific binding occurs between the oligonucleotide
(or it's analog) and the DNA or RNA target. The oligonucleotide or
oligonucleotide analog need not be 100% complementary to its target
sequence to be specifically hybridizable. An oligonucleotide or
analog is specifically hybridizable when binding of the
oligonucleotide or analog to the target DNA or RNA molecule
interferes with the normal function of the target DNA or RNA, and
there is a sufficient degree of complementarity to avoid
non-specific binding of the oligonucleotide or analog to non-target
sequences under conditions where specific binding is desired, for
example under physiological conditions in the case of in vivo
assays or systems. Such binding is referred to as specific
hybridization.
[0166] In some embodiments, an oligonucleotide, morpholino
oligonucleotide or shRNA (or other type of antisense compound) is
at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95%, at least
99% or 100% complementary to the target mRNA.
[0167] Short hairpin RNA (shRNA): A singled stranded sequence of
RNA that makes a tight hairpin turn and can be used to silence gene
expression via RNA interference (RNAi). The shRNA hairpin structure
is cleaved by the cellular machinery into siRNA. Small hairpin RNA
(shRNA) is synonymous with short hairpin RNA. DNA encoding a shRNA
is can be included on a plasmid and operably linked to a promoter.
This plasmid can be introduced into cells in which inhibition of
expression a target sequence is desired. This plasmid is usually
passed on to daughter cells, enabling inheritance of the gene
silencing. Once produced or present in a cell, the hairpin
structure of shRNA is cleaved by cellular machinery into siRNA.
[0168] Small interfering RNA (siRNA): Synthetic or
naturally-produced small double stranded RNAs (dsRNAs) that can
induce gene-specific inhibition of expression in invertebrate and
vertebrate species through the RNAi pathway. siRNA molecules are
generally 20-25 nucleotides in length with 2-nucleotide overhangs
on each 3' end. However, siRNAs can also be blunt ended. Generally,
one strand of a siRNA molecule is at least partially complementary
to a target nucleic acid, such as a target mRNA. The double
stranded RNAs can be formed from complementary single stranded RNAs
(ssRNAs) or from a single stranded RNA that forms a hairpin or from
expression from a DNA vector (e.g., shRNA). siRNAs are also
referred to as "small inhibitory RNAs."
[0169] Small molecule inhibitor: A molecule, typically with a
molecular weight less than 1000, or in some embodiments, less than
about 500 Daltons, wherein the molecule is capable of inhibiting,
to some measurable extent, an activity of some target molecule.
[0170] Subject: Living multi-cellular vertebrate organisms, a
category that includes both human and non-human mammals. This term
encompasses both known and unknown individuals, such that there is
no requirement that a person working with a sample from a subject
know who the subject is, or even from where the sample was
acquired.
[0171] Subject susceptible to a disease or condition: A subject
capable of, prone to, or predisposed to developing a disease or
condition. It is understood that a subject already having or
showing symptoms of a disease or condition is considered
"susceptible" since they have already developed it.
[0172] Target sequence: A portion of single-stranded DNA (ssDNA),
dsDNA, or RNA that, upon hybridization to a therapeutically
effective oligonucleotide or oligonucleotide analog (e.g., a
morpholino), results in the inhibition of expression of a gene,
such as an essential autophagy. Either an antisense or a sense
molecule can be used to target a portion of dsDNA, as both will
interfere with the expression of that portion of the dsDNA. The
antisense molecule can bind to the plus strand, and the sense
molecule can bind to the minus strand. Thus, target sequences can
be ssDNA, dsDNA, and RNA.
[0173] Therapeutically effective amount/dose: A quantity of
compound/agent sufficient to achieve a desired effect in a subject
being treated or a system to which the compound/agent is
applied/administered.
[0174] An effective amount of a compound may be administered in a
single dose, or in several doses, for example daily (or at other
intervals), during a course of treatment. However, the effective
amount will be influenced by the compound applied, the subject
being treated, the severity and type of the affliction, the manner
of administration of the compound, and other factors that will be
recognized by one of ordinary skill in the art. For example, a
therapeutically effective amount of an active ingredient can be
measured as the concentration (moles per liter or molar-M) of the
active ingredient (such as a small molecule, peptide, protein, or
antibody) in blood (in vivo) or a buffer (in vitro) that produces
the desired effect(s).
[0175] Under conditions sufficient for: A phrase used to describe
any environment or set of conditions that permits the desired
activity or outcome.
[0176] Unless otherwise explained, all technical and scientific
terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by
one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs.
The singular terms "a," "an," and "the" include plural referents
unless context clearly indicates otherwise. Similarly, the word
"or" is intended to include "and" unless the context clearly
indicates otherwise. Hence "comprising A or B" means including A,
or B, or A and B. It is further to be understood that all base
sizes or amino acid sizes, and all molecular weight or molecular
mass values, given for nucleic acids or polypeptides are
approximate, and are provided for description. Although methods and
materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can be
used in the practice or testing of the present invention, suitable
methods and materials are described below.
[0177] All publications, patent applications, patents, and other
references mentioned herein are incorporated by reference in their
entirety. All GenBank Accession numbers are herein incorporated by
reference as they appeared in the database on Sep. 4, 2009. In case
of conflict, the present specification, including explanations of
terms, will control. In addition, the materials, methods, and
examples are illustrative only and not intended to be limiting.
III. Overview of Several Embodiments
[0178] Disclosed herein is a method of treating a subject with a
lysosomal storage disorder, which method comprises selecting a
subject with a lysosomal storage disorder and administering to the
subject a therapeutically effective amount of an agent that
inhibits autophagy. In certain embodiments, the method further
comprises selecting a subject undergoing ERT treatment for a
lysosomal storage disorder.
[0179] In some embodiments, autophagy is inhibited in a subject by
treating a subject with a therapeutically effective amount of an
agent that decreases expression of an essential autophagy gene in a
subject. For instance, in some embodiments, a subject is treated
with a therapeutically effective amount of a morpholino
oligonucleotide that reduces expression of the protein encoded by
the Atg5 gene. In other embodiments, autophagy is inhibited by
treating a subject with a therapeutically effective amount of an
agent that inhibits class III PI3 kinase activity.
[0180] The agent that inhibits autophagy will comprise, in various
embodiments, an oligonucleotide comprising at least about 15
contiguous bases and that hybridizes to the mRNA of an essential
autophagy gene under high stringency conditions; a morpholino
oligonucleotide comprising at least about 15 contiguous bases and
that hybridizes to the mRNA of an essential autophagy gene under
high stringency conditions; an shRNA comprising at least about 15
contiguous bases and that hybridizes to the mRNA of an essential
autophagy gene under high stringency conditions; an agent that
binds to an essential autophagy gene; an agent that decreases the
expression of a protein encoded by an essential autophagy gene; an
agent that decreases the expression of Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9,
Atg12 or Atg16 protein or a combination of two or more of Atg5,
Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12 or Atg16 protein; an agent that enhances
the proteolysis of a protein encoded by an essential autophagy
gene; and agent that enhances the proteolysis of Atg5, Atg6, Atg7,
Atg9, Atg12 or Atg16 or a combination of two or more of Atg5, Atg6,
Atg7, Atg9, Atg12 or Atg16; an agent that inhibits the activity of
a class III PI3 kinase; or a mixture of two or more thereof. For
instance, in some examples the agent that inhibits autophagy
comprises SEQ ID NO: 15 or SEQ ID NO: 16. Optionally, an agent as
used in the provided method may be modified by addition of a
detectable label.
[0181] In various embodiments, the agent is administered orally,
subcutaneously, intramuscularly, intravenously, intraperitoneally,
transdermally, intranasally, or rectally. In some embodiments the
agent is administered intramuscularly to skeletal muscle.
[0182] In specific examples, the agent is an oligonucleotide
comprising at least about 15 contiguous bases and that hybridizes
to the mRNA of Atg5 under stringent or high stringency conditions.
In some embodiments, the oligonucleotide is 15-30 nucleotides in
length, such as 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27,
28, 29 or 30 nucleotides in length. In some embodiments, the
oligonucleotide is at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at
least 95%, at least 99% or 100% complementary to the Atg5 mRNA.
Such oligonucleotides will, in some embodiments, be a morpholino,
for instance a morpholino that comprises the sequence shown in SEQ
ID NO: 21. In some embodiments such oligonucleotides are shRNA
molecules encoded by plasmid DNA.
[0183] In specific examples, the agent is an oligonucleotide
comprising at least about 15 contiguous bases and that hybridizes
to the mRNA of Atg7 under stringent or high stringency conditions.
In some embodiments, the oligonucleotide is 15-30 nucleotides in
length, such as 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27,
28, 29 or 30 nucleotides in length. In some embodiments, the
oligonucleotide is at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at
least 95%, at least 99% or 100% complementary to the Atg7 mRNA.
Such oligonucleotides will, in some embodiments, be a morpholino
oligonucleotide. In some embodiments such oligonucleotides are
shRNA molecules encoded by plasmid DNA.
[0184] Unexpectedly, autophagy was suppressed in adult but not in
young .DELTA.Atg7-GAA-DKO mice. Thus, there is provided herein a
mouse model in which autophagy is suppressed later in life. This
double (Atg7 and GAA) knockout model may closely mimic and can be
used to study what might be achieved by pharmacological suppression
of autophagy in the clinical setting.
[0185] Further provided herein is a Pompe mouse model in which an
autophagosomal marker (LC3) is tagged with a fluorescent protein
(GFP) to monitor autophagy. These mice (GFP-LC3-GAA-/- mice) can be
used, for example, to monitor autophagy in vivo to facilitate the
development of pharmaceuticals that block autophagy.
[0186] Also provided is the use of an agent that inhibits autophagy
in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a lysosomal
storage disorder. In some embodiments, the lysosomal storage
disorder is Pompe disease. In some embodiments, the medicament is
for intramuscular administration. In particular examples, the
lysosomal storage disorder is Pompe disease and the autophagy
inhibitor inhibits autophagy in skeletal muscle. In some
embodiments, the agent comprises a detectable label.
[0187] In some embodiments, the agent that inhibits autophagy
comprises: an oligonucleotide comprising at least 15 bases and that
hybridizes under high stringency conditions to an mRNA encoding an
essential autophagy gene; a morpholino oligonucleotide comprising
at least 15 bases and that hybridizes under high stringency
conditions to an mRNA encoding an essential autophagy gene; an
shRNA comprising at least 15 bases and that hybridizes under high
stringency conditions to an mRNA encoding an essential autophagy
gene; an agent that decreases expression of an essential autophagy
gene; an agent that inhibits an activity of an essential autophagy
gene; an agent that inhibits activity of class III PI3 kinase; or a
mixture or combination of two or more thereof. In some embodiments,
the essential autophagy gene is Atg5 or Atg7. In some embodiments,
the shRNA is expressed from a plasmid. In particular examples, the
shRNA comprises the sequence shown in SEQ ID NO: 16. In some
embodiments, the oligonucleotide, morpholino oligonucleotide or
shRNA is at least 80%, at least 85%, at least 90%, at least 95% or
at least 99% complementary to the mRNA encoding an essential
autophagy gene.
[0188] In some embodiments, the medicament is used in combination
with enzyme replacement therapy (ERT) for the treatment of the
lysosomal storage disorder.
IV. Lysosomal Storage Disorders and Conventional Treatments
Therefor
[0189] Lysosomal storage disorders are a type of disease involving
partial or complete deficiency of a lysosomal hydrolase. This
deficiency results in incomplete lysosomal digestion of substrates
specific to the hydrolase. Over time, the accumulation of
undigested substrate can lead to various abnormalities, including
progressive and severe neuro- and muscular-degeneration (see
Settembre et al., Human Mol. Genet., 17:119-129, 2008; Fukuda et
al., Curr. Neurol. Neurosci. Rep., 7:71-77 2007).
[0190] The deficiency in the lysosomal protein usually results in
harmful accumulation of a metabolite. For example, in Hurler,
Hunter's (Mucopolysaccharidosis II), Morquio's, and Sanfilippo's
syndromes, there is an accumulation of mucopolysaccharides; in
Tay-Sachs, Gaucher, Krabbe, Niemann-Pick, and Fabry syndromes,
there is an accumulation of sphingolipids; and in fucosidosis and
mannosidosis, there is an accumulation of fucose-containing
sphingolipids and glycoprotein fragments, and of mannose-containing
oligosaccharides, respectively.
[0191] Enzyme replacement therapy (ERT) as treatment for lysosomal
storage diseases (LSDs) was suggested as long ago as 1966 by De
Duve and Wattiaux. However, it took >35 years to demonstrate the
safety and effectiveness of ERT for a lysosomal storage disorder
(type 1 Gaucher disease) (Charrow, Expert Opin. Biol. Ther.,
9:121-31, 2009). The principles elaborated in the development of
the treatment of Gaucher disease were subsequently applied to the
development of ERT of other LSDs. The safety and effectiveness of
ERT for Fabry disease (Zarate and Hopkin, Lancet, 18:1427-1435,
2008), mucopolysaccharidoses (MPS) I, MPS II and MPS VI (Clarke,
Expert Rev. Mol. Med., 10:e1, 2008), as well as for Pompe's disease
(van der Beek, Acta Neurol. Belg., 106:82-86, 2006) have been
demonstrated in well designed clinical trials, and the treatments
are now commercially available (see e.g., Rohrbach and Clarke,
Drugs, 67:2697-2716, 2007 and Burrow et al., Curr. Opin. Pediatr.,
19:628-625, 2007 for review). However, some manifestations of the
LSD will not respond to ERT treatment. Additionally, the long-term
effectiveness of most of the treatments has not yet been
established.
[0192] Pompe disease (a.k.a. Glycogenosis type II (GSDII)) is a
type of lysosomal storage disorder caused by partial or complete
deficiency of lysosomal acid .alpha.-glucosidase (GAA). GAA is
responsible for the breakdown of glycogen within lysosomes, and
enzyme deficiency results in accumulation of glycogen, primarily in
skeletal and cardiac muscle. The disease has been separated into
two broad categories: infantile onset and late-onset. Patients with
the infantile form generally die within the first year of life due
to cardiorespiratory failure. The late-onset form presents any time
after infancy with generally no cardiac involvement but progressive
skeletal muscle myopathy, leading to eventual respiratory failure.
It is estimated that 1 in 40,000 individuals have some form of
Pompe disease. For a review, see Fukuda et al., Curr. Neurol.
Neurosci. Rep., 7:71-77 2007.
[0193] ERT treatment of Pompe disease involves intravenous
injections of a recombinant GAA (rhGAA) precursor containing
mannose-6-phosphate (M6P) groups. Genzyme Corporation sells the
commercially available replacement enzyme under the trade name
Myozyme.RTM. (injectable alglucosidase alfa) and Lumizyme.RTM.. The
M6P groups bind to cation-independent mannose-6-phoshate receptor
(CI-MPR) on the cell surface. The CI-MPR/rhGAA complex internalizes
from the cell surface in transport vesicles that fuse with
endosomes. In the acidic pH of late endosomes, the rhGAA
dissociates from CI-MPR and is transported to the lysosomes, where
it rescues the GAA deficiency. ERT for Pompe disease is reviewed,
for instance, by Fukuda et al. (Curr. Neurol. Neurosci. Rep.,
7:71-77, 2007).
[0194] ERT for Pompe disease is effective for glycogen clearance in
cardiac muscle, but less effective for glycogen clearance from
skeletal muscle (Raben et al., Acta Myologica, 26:45-48, 2007).
Similarly, in genetically engineered mice that lack expression of
GAA (a mouse model of Pompe disease), ERT is effective in clearing
gylcogen from type I muscle fibers, but not type II muscle fibers,
which predominate in skeletal muscle (Raben et al., Molecular
Therapy, 11:48-56, 2005).
[0195] Fabry disease is an X-linked, hereditary, lysosomal storage
disease caused by deficiency of the enzyme alpha-galactosidase A,
which results in the accumulation of the neutral glycosphingolipid
globotriaosylceramide (Gb3) in the walls of small blood vessels,
nerves, dorsal root ganglia, renal glomerular and tubular
epithelial cells, and cardiomyocytes. It is a complex, multisystem
disorder that is characterized clinically by chronic pain and
acroparesthesia, gastrointestinal disturbances, characteristic skin
lesions (angiokeratomata), progressive renal impairment,
cardiomyopathy, and stroke. Enzyme replacement therapy with
intravenous infusions of recombinant human alpha-galactosidase A
consistently decreases Gb3 levels in plasma and clears lysosomal
inclusions from vascular endothelial cells. The effects of ERT on
other tissues are not as obvious, suggesting that treatment must be
initiated early in the course of the disease to be optimally
effective or that some complications of the disease are not
responsive to enzymes delivered intravenously (see Clarke, Ann.
Intern Med., 20:425-433, 2007 and Desnick, Ann. Intern. Med.,
138:338-346, 2003 for review).
[0196] Gaucher disease is an inherited disorder caused by deficient
activity of the enzyme glucocerebrosidase, found mainly in
lysosomes. This results in an accumulation of glucocerebroside in
the lysosomes of macrophages, predominantly in the
reticuloendothelial system. Consequences of this abnormal storage
include visceral problems such as hepatomegaly, splenomegaly,
anaemia and thrombocytopenia causing fatigue, discomfort,
infections, bleeding and bruising; bone problems such as pain
(acute or chronic) and bone crises, and avascular necrosis; and
other problems such as lung disease, impaired growth and delayed
puberty. The severity of symptoms and rate of progression vary
considerably from patient to patient and range from asymptomatic to
severe with early death. Gaucher disease is classified into three
subtypes by clinical features. Type I can present at any age and
has predominantly visceral symptoms without neurological effects.
Type II causes severe progressive brain disease and death occurs in
infancy. Type III presents in childhood and has neurological and
visceral symptoms. See Connock et al., Health Technology
Assessment, 10: iii-136, 2004; and Beutler, PLoS Med., 1:e21,
2004.
[0197] Imiglucerase (available commercially as Cerezyme.TM. from
Genzyme Corporation) is a recombinant enzyme modified to contain
mannose to enhance its uptake into cells and delivery to the
lysosomes. It is given intravenously to replace the defective
enzyme and is licensed for use in symptomatic type I disease and to
treat the visceral symptoms of type III disease. Intravenous
Cerezyme.RTM. cannot cross the blood-brain barrier and is not
effective for neurological manifestations.
[0198] Hurler syndrome, also known as mucopolysaccharidosis type I
(MPS I), Hurler disease or gargoylism, is a genetic disorder that
results in the buildup of mucopolysaccharides due to a deficiency
of alpha-L iduronidase, an enzyme responsible for the degradation
of mucopolysaccharides in lysosomes (Tolar and Orchard, Biologics.,
2:743-751, 2008). Without this enzyme, a buildup of heparan sulfate
and dermatan sulfate occurs in the body. Symptoms appear during
childhood and early death can occur due to organ damage. MPS I is
divided into three subtypes based on severity of symptoms. All
three types result from an absence of, or insufficient levels of,
the enzyme .alpha.-L-iduronidase. MPS I H or Hurler syndrome is the
most severe of the MPS I subtypes. The other two types are MPS I S
or Scheie syndrome and MPS I H-S or Hurler-Scheie syndrome.
Recombinant alpha-L-iduronidase (IDUA) is used for ERT for MPS I
and reduces IDUA substrate accumulation in MPS I Subjects (Tolar
and Orchard, Biologics., 2:743-751, 2008).
[0199] Hunter Syndrome (Mucopolysaccharidosis II) is a
mucopolysaccharidosis (MPS) that is one of a family of inherited
disorders of glycosaminoglycan (GAG) catabolism (Neufeld et al.,
The Metabolic and Molecular Bases of Inherited Disease. New York,
N.Y.: McGraw-Hill; 3421-3452, 2001). Hunter syndrome is a rare,
X-linked disorder. Each MPS is caused by a deficiency in the
activity of the distinct lysosomal enzymes required for the
stepwise degradation of the GAGs dermatan sulfate, heparan sulfate,
keratan sulfate, and chondroitin sulfate (Neufeld et al., The
Metabolic and Molecular Bases of Inherited Disease. New York, N.Y.:
McGraw-Hill; 3421-3452, 2001). In affected patients, undegraded or
partially degraded GAG accumulates within lysosomes and is excreted
in excess in the urine (Dorfman et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA,
43:443-4462, 1957). It is the accumulation, or storage, of GAG
within lysosomes that contributes to the signs and symptoms of
these disorders. MPS is chronic and progressive. The biochemical
cause of Hunter syndrome is a deficiency in the activity of the
lysosomal enzyme, iduronate-2-sulfatase (I2S), which catalyzes the
removal of the sulfate group at the 2 position of L-iduronic acid
in dermatan sulfate and heparin sulfate (Bach et al., Proc. Natl.
Acad. Sci. USA., 70:2134-2213, 1973; Neufeld et al., The Metabolic
and Molecular Bases of Inherited Disease. New York, N.Y.:
McGraw-Hill; 3421-3452, 2001).
[0200] Idursulfase (Elaprase, Shire Human Genetic Therapies, Inc,
Cambridge, Mass.) is a recombinant human I2S produced in a human
cell line that is approved in the United States and the European
Union for the treatment of Hunter syndrome. A Randomized,
placebo-controlled, double-blind clinical trial shows a clinical
benefit in patients treated with idursulfase compared with patients
treated with placebo. Patients treated with idursulfase demonstrate
a statistically significant improvement rate compared with placebo.
In addition, urine GAG excretion and liver and spleen volumes were
significantly reduced from baseline by both idursulfase dosing
regimens. Idursulfase was generally well tolerated, and the
majority of treatment-emergent adverse events were consistent with
the natural history of untreated Hunter syndrome. On the basis of
the larger clinical response in the weekly group compared with the
EOW group, idursulfase was approved for the treatment of MPS II in
both the United States and European Union at a dose of 0.5 mg/kg
weekly (see Muenzer et al., Genet. Med., 8:465-473, 2006).
[0201] Mucopolysaccharidosis IV (MPS IV; a.k.a. Morquio syndrome),
is an autosomal recessive lysosomal storage disorder involving
accumulation of keratan sulfate (Tomatsu et al., Hum. Mol. Genet.,
17:815-824, 2007). Two forms are recognized: Type A is a deficiency
of the enzyme N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate sulfatase; Type B is
a deficiency of the enzyme beta-galactosidase. Clinical features
are similar in both types but appear milder in Type B. Onset is
between ages 1 and 3. Neurological complications include spinal
nerve and nerve root compression resulting from extreme,
progressive skeletal changes, particularly in the ribs and chest;
conductive and/or neurosensitive loss of hearing and clouded
corneas. Intelligence is normal unless hydrocephalus develops and
is not treated. Physical growth slows and often stops between the
ages of 4-8. Skeletal abnormalities include a bell-shaped chest, a
flattening or curvature of the spine, shortened long bones, and
dysplasia of the hips, knees, ankles, and wrists. ERT with
recombinant N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate sulfatase has been used
to treat a mouse model of MPSIV that lacks expression of
N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate sulfatase (Tomatsu et al., Hum.
Mol. Genet., 17:815-824, 2007).
V. Treating Lysosomal Storage Disorders by Inhibiting Autophagy
[0202] Autophagy, a major pathway for delivery of proteins and
organelles to lysosomes, has been implicated in many cellular and
developmental processes and in several human diseases, including
lysosomal storage disorders. Disclosed herein is the surprising
discovery that inhibition of autophagy is useful as a treatment for
lysosomal storage disorders and to enhance conventional treatment
of lysosomal storage disorders, including particularly ERT for
lysosomal storage disorders. Thus, inhibition of autophagy by
reducing the expression of an essential autophagy gene, or by
inhibiting the activity of a protein encoded by an essential
autophagy gene, can be used for treating a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder and for enhancing conventional treatment of a
lysosomal storage disorder, including ERT for the lysosomal storage
disorder.
[0203] Inhibition of autophagy in a subject can be accomplished in
a variety of ways, for example as described herein. Non-limiting
examples include the use of a plasmid encoding a shRNA directed to
an essential autophagy gene or the use of a compound that inhibits
the activity of class III PI3K.
[0204] Inhibition of autophagy is contemplated herein for the
treatment of Pompe disease, as well as for other lysosomal storage
disorders, including for instance GM2 Gangliosidosis,
Alpha-mannosidosis, Aspartylglucosaminuria, Cholesteryl ester
storage disease, Chronic Hexosaminidase A Deficiency, Cystinosis,
Danon disease, Fabry disease, Farber disease, Fucosidosis,
Galactosialidosis, Gaucher Disease, GM1 gangliosidosis, I-Cell
disease/Mucolipidosis II, Infantile Free Sialic Acid Storage
Disease/ISSD, Juvenile Hexosaminidase A Deficiency, Krabbe disease,
Metachromatic Leukodystrophy, Mucopolysaccharidoses disorders
(Pseudo-Hurler polydystrophy/Mucolipidosis IIIA, MPSI Hurler
Syndrome, MPSI Scheie Syndrome, MPS I Hurler-Scheie Syndrome, MPS
II Hunter syndrome, Sanfilippo syndrome, Morquio Type A/MPS IVA,
Morquio Type B/MPS IVB, MPS IVB Hyaluronidase Deficiency, MPS VI
Maroteaux-Lamy, MPS VII Sly Syndrome, Mucolipidosis I/Sialidosis,
Mucolipidosis IIIC, Mucolipidosis type IV), Multiple sulfatase
deficiency, Niemann-Pick Disease, Neuronal Ceroid Lipofuscinoses
(CLN6 disease, Batten-Spielmeyer-Vogt/Juvenile NCL/CLN3 disease,
Finnish Variant Late Infantile CLN5, Jansky-Bielschowsky
disease/Late infantile CLN2/TPP1 Disease, Kufs/Adult-onset NCL/CLN4
disease, Northern Epilepsy/variant late infantile CLN8,
Santavuori-Haltia/Infantile CLN1/PPT disease, Beta-mannosidosis),
Pompe disease/Glycogen storage disease type II, Pycnodysostosis,
Sandhoff disease, Schindler disease, Salla disease/Sialic Acid
Storage Disease, Tay-Sachs/GM2 gangliosidosis, or Wolman
disease.
[0205] Pompe disease, a lysosomal storage disorder caused by
deficiency of acid alpha-glucosidase (GAA), can be treated using
the methods described herein. Treatment of a subject with Pompe
disease can be accomplished by selecting such a subject and
inhibiting autophagy in that subject--for instance by applying an
inhibitor of an essential autophagy gene, such as an inhibitor of
expression of the gene or an inhibitor of an activity of the
encoded gene product. In addition, inhibition of autophagy can be
used in conjunction with and to enhance conventional ERT treatment
for Pompe disease. The conventional treatment for Pompe disease is
ERT with recombinant GAA (Myozyme.RTM., Genzyme Corp.), which
clears glycogen effectively in the heart, but substantially less so
in skeletal muscle. Thus, for instance, treatment of a subject with
Pompe disease can be accomplished by selecting a subject undergoing
ERT for Pompe disease and inhibiting autophagy in that subject. In
either case (that is, whether or not the subject is undergoing
ERT), the autophagy can optionally be inhibited only in certain
tissues--such as for instance substantially only in the skeletal
muscles of the subject.
[0206] Described herein are results demonstrating that inhibition
of autophagy is useful in treatment of Pompe disease. In various
embodiments, an essential autophagy gene (either Atg5 or Atg7) was
knocked out in the skeletal muscle of either a mouse model of Pompe
disease (the Pompe mouse, in which GAA is knocked out) or wild type
(see Example 1). It was surprisingly found that suppression of
autophagy alone resulted in diminished glycogen load in Pompe mice.
Following ERT, however, the skeletal muscle glycogen was reduced to
normal or near normal levels. This successful clearance of
lysosomal glycogen has never been observed in Pompe mice with
genetically intact autophagy. Furthermore, following ERT, these
glycogen-free lysosomes became functionally competent, as evidenced
by a dramatic reduction in the level of ubiquitinated proteins.
[0207] Agents that inhibit autophagy and thereby treat lysosomal
storage diseases can be identified using any one of a number of
screening methods known in the art. For example, antisense
compounds (such as antisense oligonucleotides, morpholino
oligonucleotides, siRNA or shRNAs), small molecules or other
compounds can be screened for their capacity to inhibit expression
of an essential autophagy gene. To test a candidate compound for
its effect on autophagy (as well as Pompe disease) in vivo, the
compound can be administered to a GFP-LC3-GAA-/- mouse. These mice,
the development of which is described herein, are transgenic mice
deficient for GAA and in which an autophagosomal marker (LC3) is
tagged with a fluorescent protein (GFP) to monitor autophagy. These
mice can be used to monitor autophagy in vivo to facilitate the
screening and development of pharmaceuticals that block
autophagy.
VI. Genetic Systems for Inhibiting Autophagy
[0208] Autophagy, a major pathway for delivery of proteins and
organelles to lysosomes, has been implicated in many cellular and
developmental processes and in several human diseases, including
lysosomal storage disorders. Expression of several gene products is
required for autophagy in a cell, including the products of the
Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12 and Atg16 genes. Additionally, the
activity of many other proteins is required for efficient autophagy
in a cell, including the activity of class III PI3K. Thus, one
method of inhibiting autophagy is to genetically knockout at least
one essential autophagy gene) for instance, Atg5 or Atg7). Cells or
organisms containing suck knockouts are useful for instance as
model systems for studying lysosomal storage disorders and
treatments thereof. In certain example systems, an essential
autophagy gene is knocked out only in certain tissues or regions or
developmental stages of a subject. For instance, the knockout in
some instances is a conditional knockout; example systems for
conditionally knocking out genes (particularly essential genes) are
known in the art.
[0209] An organism carrying a genetic knockout of an essential
autophagy gene can be cross bred to another organism (of the same
species) carrying a genetic knockout of another gene, such as a
gene encoding a lysosomal hydrolase. Thus, in one embodiment an
organism (such as a mouse or a primate) in which an essential
autophagy gene is knocked out is crossed to another organism (of
the same species) that comprises a GAA knockout. In some examples,
the essential autophagy gene that is knocked out is Atg7 and the
lysosomal hydrolase that is knocked out is GAA; such a system is
described in Example 1. A double knockout of an essential autophagy
gene and a lysosomal hydrolase can include a conditional knockout
of the essential autophagy gene, a conditional knockout of the
lysosomal hydrolase encoding gene, or conditional knockouts of both
genes. A double knockout of both an essential autophagy gene and a
gene encoding a lysosomal hydrolase is useful for studying
treatment of lysosomal storage disorders; a representative example
of such a system is provided herein.
[0210] An organism carrying a genetic knockout of an essential
autophagy gene also can be crossbred to another organism of the
same species harboring a genetic knockout of a gene encoding a
lysosomal hydrolase, for example, alpha-galactosidase A,
imiglucerase, alpha-L-iduronidase, idursulfase,
N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate sulfatase.
[0211] A knockout organism, harboring a knocked out copy of an
essential autophagy gene, also can be crossbred to an organism with
a genetic knockout of any gene the disruption of which results in a
lysosomal storage disorder. Thus there can be combined in a single
organism (e.g., by crossbreeding) a double knockout having at least
one null essential autophagy gene and a null gene, the disruption
of which results in GM2 Gangliosidosis, Alpha-mannosidosis,
Aspartylglucosaminuria, Cholesteryl ester storage disease, Chronic
Hexosaminidase A Deficiency, Cystinosis, Danon disease, Fabry
disease, Farber disease, Fucosidosis, Galactosialidosis, Gaucher
Disease, GM1 gangliosidosis, I-Cell disease/Mucolipidosis II,
Infantile Free Sialic Acid Storage Disease/ISSD, Juvenile
Hexosaminidase A Deficiency, Krabbe disease, Metachromatic
Leukodystrophy, Mucopolysaccharidoses disorders (Pseudo-Hurler
polydystrophy/Mucolipidosis IIIA, MPSI Hurler Syndrome, MPSI Scheie
Syndrome, MPS I Hurler-Scheie Syndrome, MPS II Hunter syndrome,
Sanfilippo syndrome, Morquio Type A/MPS IVA, Morquio Type B/MPS
IVB, MPS IX Hyaluronidase Deficiency, MPS VI Maroteaux-Lamy, MPS
VII Sly Syndrome, Mucolipidosis I/Sialidosis, Mucolipidosis IIIC,
Mucolipidosis type IV), Multiple sulfatase deficiency, Niemann-Pick
Disease, Neuronal Ceroid Lipofuscinoses (CLN6 disease,
Batten-Spielmeyer-Vogt/Juvenile NCL/CLN3 disease, Finnish Variant
Late Infantile CLN5, Jansky-Bielschowsky disease/Late infantile
CLN2/TPP1 Disease, Kufs/Adult-onset NCL/CLN4 disease, Northern
Epilepsy/variant late infantile CLN8, Santavuori-Haltia/Infantile
CLN1/PPT disease, Beta-mannosidosis), Pompe disease/Glycogen
storage disease type II, Pycnodysostosis, Sandhoff disease,
Schindler disease, Salla disease/Sialic Acid Storage Disease,
Tay-Sachs/GM2 gangliosidosis, or Wolman disease.
[0212] Methods and techniques for generating knockout, knockin,
double knockout and conditional knockout animals, as well as
methods of cross-breeding animals are known to those of skill in
the art. See, e.g., Nagy et al., Manipulating the Mouse Embryo: A
Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory Press; 3rd
edition, 2002; and Tymms and Kola (eds), Gene Knockout Protocols,
Humana Press; 1st edition, 2001. A mutant knockout animal (e.g.,
mouse) from which a target gene is functionally deleted can be made
by removing all or some of the coding regions of the target gene
(e.g., an essential autophagy gene or a gene the disruption of
which results in a lysosomal storage disorder) from embryonic stem
cells. Methods of creating deletion mutations by using a targeting
vector have been described (e.g., Thomas and Capecch, Cell
51:503-512, 1987).
[0213] For example, to inhibit autophagy only in fast muscle
fibers, a critical autophagic gene, such as Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9,
Atg12 or Atg16 can be specifically inactivated in fast muscle by
Cre lox-mediated recombination, wherein Cre expression is
controlled by the Myosin light chain 1F genomic locus, restricted
to fast muscle fibers, and activated from embryonic day ten. Such a
knockout can be cross-bred to a knockout of a lysosomal hydrolase,
for example, GAA, to generate a double knockout.
[0214] In addition to knock-out systems, it is also beneficial to
generate "knock-ins" that have lost expression of the wildtype
protein but have gained expression of a different, usually mutant
form of the same protein. Those of ordinary skill in the relevant
art know methods of producing knock-in organisms. See, for
instance, Rane et al. (Mol. Cell Biol., 22: 644-656, 2002); Sotillo
et al. (EMBO J., 20: 6637-6647, 2001); Luo et al. (Oncogene, 20:
320-328, 2001); Tomasson et al. (Blood, 93: 1707-1714, 1999);
Voncken et al. (, 86: 4603-4611, 1995); Andrae et al. (Mech. Dev.,
107: 181-185, 2001); Reinertsen et al. (Gene Expr., 6: 301-314,
1997); Huang et al. (Mol. Med., 5: 129-137, 1999); Reichert et al.
(Blood, 97: 1399-1403, 2001); and Huettner et al. (Nat. Genet., 24:
57-60, 2000), by way of example.
VII. Gene Suppression for Inhibiting Autophagy
[0215] As illustrated herein, a therapeutically effective system
for treating a subject having a lysosomal storage disorder involves
suppressing expression of at least one gene involved in autophagy,
and preferably an essential autophagy gene. This section describes
representative methods for reducing or suppressing expression of a
protein encoded by an (essential) autophagy gene, and thereby
treating a lysosomal storage disorder (such as Pompe disease).
[0216] Although the mechanism by which antisense molecules
interfere with gene expression may not be fully understood, it is
believed that antisense molecules (or fragments thereof) bind to
the endogenous mRNA molecules and thereby inhibit translation of
the endogenous mRNA or result in its degradation. A reduction of
protein expression in a cell may be obtained by introducing into
cells an antisense construct based on the Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9,
Atg12, Atg16, or any other essential autophagy gene encoding
sequence, including the human (or other mammalian) Atg5 cDNA, Atg6
cDNA, Atg7 cDNA, Atg9 cDNA, Atg12 cDNA, Atg16 cDNA, or any other
essential autophagy cDNA or gene sequence or flanking regions
thereof. For antisense suppression, a nucleotide sequence from an
Atg5- or Atg7-encoding sequence, for example all or a portion of
the Atg5 or Atg7 cDNA or gene, is arranged in reverse orientation
relative to the promoter sequence in the transformation vector. One
of ordinary skill in the art will understand how other aspects of
the vector may be chosen.
[0217] The introduced antisense sequence need not be the full
length of the cDNA or gene, or reverse complement thereof, and need
not be exactly homologous to the equivalent sequence found in the
cell type to be transformed. Generally, however, where the
introduced sequence is of shorter length, a higher degree of
homology to the native target sequence will be needed for effective
antisense suppression. The introduced antisense sequence in the
vector may be at least 15 or at least 20 nucleotides in length, and
improved antisense suppression will typically be observed as the
length of the antisense sequence increases. The length of the
antisense sequence in the vector advantageously may be greater than
about 30 nucleotides, or greater than about 100 nucleotides. For
suppression of the Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12 or Atg16 gene
itself, transcription of an antisense construct results in the
production of RNA molecules that are the reverse complement of mRNA
molecules transcribed from the endogenous Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9,
Atg12 or Atg16 gene in the cell.
[0218] In some embodiments, the antisense compound is a DNA or
"DNA-like" oligonucleotide. Such antisense oligonucleotides trigger
degradation of a target mRNA by RNAse H, which recognizes DNA:RNA
hybrids.
[0219] Suppression of an endogenous protein encoded by an essential
autophagy gene can also be achieved using ribozymes. Ribozymes are
synthetic molecules that possess highly specific endoribonuclease
activity. The production and use of ribozymes are disclosed in U.S.
Pat. No. 4,987,071 and U.S. Pat. No. 5,543,508. The inclusion of
ribozyme sequences within antisense RNAs may be used to confer RNA
cleaving activity on the antisense RNA, such that endogenous mRNA
molecules that bind to the antisense RNA are cleaved, which in turn
leads to an enhanced antisense inhibition of endogenous gene
expression.
[0220] Suppression can also be achieved using RNA interference,
using known and previously disclosed methods. RNA interference
(RNAi) is the pathway by which short interfering RNA (siRNA) or
shRNA are used to inactivate the expression of target genes (for
review see Hannon and Rossi, Nature, 431:371-378, 2004; Tomari and
Zamore, Genes Dev., 19:517-529, 2005). shRNA is a single stranded
sequence of RNA that makes a tight hairpin turn and can be used to
silence gene expression via RNA interference (RNAi). The shRNA
hairpin structure is cleaved by the cellular machinery into siRNA.
Several models have been put forward to explain RNAi, in particular
the mechanisms by which the cleavage derived small dsRNAs or siRNAs
interact with the target mRNA and thus facilitate its degradation
(Hamilton et al., Science 286, 950, 1999; Zamore et al., Cell 101,
25, 2000; Hammond et al., Nature 404, 293, 2000; Yang et al., Curr.
Biol. 10, 1191, 2000; Elbashir et al., Genes Dev. 15, 188, 2001;
Bass Cell 101, 235, 2000).
[0221] In some embodiments, shRNA or siRNA molecules are expressed
from a plasmid vector. For instance the Linearized pGeneClip.TM.
vector (Promega, Corp., Madison, Wis.) is a commercially available
system for such expression. This vector uses the U1 promoter to
drive shRNA expression and the CMV promoter to drive GFP gene
expression. GFP expression allows identification of cells that
express this vector. In some elements the nucleic acid encoding a
siRNA is inserted into a cassette, where it is operably linked to a
promoter. Preferably, the promoter is capable of driving expression
of the shRNA or siRNA in cells of the desired target cell/tissue.
The selection of appropriate promoters can readily be accomplished.
In some embodiments, the promoter is a high expression promoter,
for example the 763-base-pair cytomegalovirus (CMV) promoter, the
Rous sarcoma virus (RSV) promoter (Davis et al., Hum. Gene. Ther.
4:151-159, 1993), or the MMT promoter. By way of example, the
promoter can be the U6 promoter, or the U1 promoter.
[0222] Other elements that enhance expression also can be included,
such as an enhancer or a system that results in high levels of
expression, such as a tat gene or tar element. This cassette is
inserted into a vector, for example, a plasmid vector such as
pUC118, pBR322, or other known plasmid vector, that includes, for
example, an E. coli origin of replication. See, Sambrook, et al.,
Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, Cold Spring Harbor
Laboratory Press (1989). The plasmid vector may also include a
selectable marker such as the .beta.-lactamase gene for ampicillin
resistance, provided that the marker polypeptide does not adversely
affect the metabolism of the organism being treated. The cassette
also can be bound to a nucleic acid binding moiety in a synthetic
delivery system, such as the system disclosed in PCT publication WO
95/22618.
[0223] It has been proposed that the cleavage derived small dsRNAs
or siRNAs act as a guide for the enzymatic complex required for the
sequence specific cleavage of the target mRNA. Evidence for this
includes cleavage of the target mRNA at regular intervals of
.about.21-23 nucleotides in the region corresponding to the input
dsRNA (Zamore et al., Cell 101, 25, 2000), with the exact cleavage
sites corresponding to the middle of sequences covered by
individual 21- or 22-nucleotide small dsRNAS or siRNAs (Elbashir et
al., Genes Dev. 15, 188, 2001). Although mammals and lower
organisms appear to share dsRNA-triggered responses that involve a
related intermediate (small dsRNAs), it is likely that there will
be differences as well as similarities in the underlying mechanism.
dsRNAs can be formed from RNA oligomers produced synthetically (for
technical details see material from the companies Xeragon and
Dharmacon, both available on the internet). Small dsRNAs and siRNAs
can also be manufactured using standard methods of in vitro RNA
production. In addition, the Silencer.TM. siRNA Construction kit
(and components thereof) available from Ambion (Catalog #1620;
Austin, Tex.), which employs a T7 promoter and other well known
genetic engineering techniques to produce dsRNAs. Double stranded
RNA triggers could also be expressed from DNA based vector systems.
Programs for siRNA design are known to those of skill in the art
and include some, but not all, of the necessary processes required
for morpholino design (Henschel, Nucleic Acids Res., 32:W113-W120,
2004; Dudek and Picard, Nucleic Acids Res., 32:W121-W123, 2004;
Naito, Nucleic Acids Res., 32:W124-W129, 2004; Yuan et al., Nucleic
Acids Res., 32:W130-W134, 2004). Strategies for the design and
construction of shRNA expression vectors are also known to those of
skill in the art (McIntyre and Fanning, BMC Biotechnol., 6:1,
2006).
[0224] The nucleic acids and nucleic acid analogs that are used to
suppress an endogenous protein encoded by an essential autophagy
gene may be modified chemically or biochemically or may contain
non-natural or derivatized nucleotide bases, as will be readily
appreciated by those of skill in the art. Such modifications
include, for example, labels, methylation, substitution of one or
more of the naturally occurring nucleotides with an analog,
internucleotide modifications, such as uncharged linkages (for
example, methyl phosphonates, phosphotriesters, phosphoramidates,
carbamates, etc.), charged linkages (for example,
phosphorothioates, phosphorodithioates, etc.), pendent moieties
(for example, polypeptides), intercalators (for example, acridine,
psoralen, etc.), chelators, alkylators, and modified linkages (for
example, alpha anomeric nucleic acids, etc.). The term nucleic acid
molecule also includes any topological conformation, including
single-stranded, double-stranded, partially duplexed, triplexed,
hairpinned, circular and padlocked conformations. Also included are
synthetic molecules that mimic polynucleotides in their ability to
bind to a designated sequence via hydrogen bonding and other
chemical interactions. Such molecules are known in the art and
include, for example, those in which peptide linkages substitute
for phosphate linkages in the backbone of the molecule.
[0225] Although particular exemplary sequences are disclosed herein
for use as agents for the inhibition of autophagy, one of skill in
the art will appreciate that the present methods also encompass
sequence alterations of the disclosed agents, as well as other
sequences that target autophagy genes, and that yield the same
results as described herein. Representative sequence alterations
can include, but are not limited to, deletions, base modifications,
mutations, labeling, and insertions. Other sequences include other
autophagy-involved sequences (e.g., other Atg genes), for instance
shRNA or other antisense-type nucleic acid molecules that target
any of Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12, Atg16, or any other essential
autophagy gene(s).
[0226] Suppression of protein expression (and therefor inhibition
of autophagy) may also be achieved through agents that enhance
proteolysis of a protein encoded by an essential autophagy gene. In
other particular examples, the suppression of expression of a
protein encoded by an essential autophagy gene involves an agent
that enhances the removal of that protein from the cell surface or
decreases the transcription, mRNA processing, or translation of
that protein.
[0227] Also contemplated herein are therapeutic compounds that
comprise modified oligonucleotide backbones, for instance modified
oligonucleotides that do not include a phosphorus atom but instead
have a backbone formed by short chain alkyl or cycloalkyl
internucleoside linkages, mixed heteroatom and alkyl or cycloalkyl
internucleoside linkages, or one or more short chain heteroatomic
or heterocyclic internucleoside linkages. Particularly contemplated
are oligonucleotides having morpholino linkages (which is formed in
part from the sugar portion of a nucleoside); siloxane backbones;
sulfide, sulfoxide and sulfone backbones; formacetyl and
thioformacetyl backbones; methylene formacetyl and thioformacetyl
backbones; riboacetyl backbones; alkene containing backbones;
sulfamate backbones; methyleneimino and methylenehydrazino
backbones; sulfonate and sulfonamide backbones; amide backbones;
and others having mixed N, O, S and CH.sub.2 component parts. See,
for instance, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,034,506; 5,166,315; 5,185,444;
5,214,134; 5,216,141; 5,235,033; 5,264,562; 5,264,564; 5,405,938;
5,434,257; 5,466,677; 5,470,967; 5,489,677; 5,541,307; 5,561,225;
5,596,086; 5,602,240; 5,610,289; 5,602,240; 5,608,046; 5,610,289;
5,618,704; 5,623,070; 5,663,312; 5,633,360; 5,677,437; 5,792,608;
5,646,269 and 5,677,439.
[0228] In particular embodiments, inhibition of expression
autophagy gene(s) (such as an essential autophagy gene) is
accomplished using one or more morpholino oligonucleotides. A
reduction of protein expression in a cell may be obtained by
introducing into the cell a morpholino oligonucleotide based on the
Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12, Atg16, or any other essential
autophagy gene encoding sequence, including the human (or other
mammalian) Atg5 cDNA, Atg6 cDNA, Atg7 cDNA, Atg9 cDNA, Atg12 cDNA,
Atg16 cDNA, or any other essential autophagy cDNA or gene sequence
or flanking regions thereof. Herein described morpholino-based
discoveries and therapeutics find immediate application in the
management and treatment of lysosomal storage disorders, for
instance, Pompe disease. By way of example, a morpholino can be
delivered systemically or in a tissue- or cell-targeted manner.
Morpholinos can also be incorporated into (or onto) an implanted
device for sustained local release, for instance.
[0229] Morpholinos are synthetic molecules which are the product of
a redesign of natural nucleic acid structure (Summerton and Weller,
Nucleic Acid Drug Development, 7:87-95, 1997). Usually about 25
bases in length, they bind to complementary sequences of RNA by
standard nucleic acid base-pairing. Structurally, the difference
between morpholinos and DNA is that while morpholinos have standard
nucleic acid bases, those bases are bound to morpholine rings
instead of deoxyribose rings and linked through phosphorodiamidate
groups instead of phosphates (Summerton and Weller, Nucleic Acid
Drug Development, 7:87-95, 1997). The entire backbone of a
morpholino is made from these modified subunits. Morpholinos are
most commonly used as single-stranded oligonucleotides, though
heteroduplexes of a morpholino strand and a complementary DNA
strand may be used in combination with cationic cytosolic delivery
reagents (Morcos, Genesis, 30:94-102, 2001). Morpholinos do not
degrade their target RNA molecules, unlike many antisense
structural types (e.g. phosphorothioates, siRNA, etc.). Instead,
morpholinos act by "steric blocking", binding to a target sequence
within a RNA and simply getting in the way of molecules which might
otherwise interact with the RNA (Summerton, Biochimica et
Biophysica Acta, 1489:141-58, 1999). See also U.S. Pat. No.
5,506,337 (which describes a morpholino-subunit combinatorial
library and related methods).
[0230] The effect morpholinos have on the expression of a target
sequence is determined by the position targeted within a nucleotide
sequence. Morpholinos targeting the 5'-untranslated regions
(5'-UTRs) in proximity to the translational initiation site (TIS)
disrupt ribosomal complex formation and inhibit protein translation
of mRNA, while morpholinos targeting pre-mRNA splice sites can
induce alternative splicing events (Gebski et al., Mol. Genet.,
12:1801-1811, 2003; Ekker and Larson, Genesis, 30:89-93, 2001;
Draper et al., Genesis, 30:154-156, 2001).
[0231] Programs for siRNA design include some, but not all, of the
processes involved in morpholino design. See, for instance,
Henschel, Nucleic Acids Res., 32:W113-W120, 2004; Dudek and Picard,
Nucleic Acids Res., 32:W121-W123, 2004; Naito, Nucleic Acids Res.,
32:W124-W129, 2004; and Yuan et al., Nucleic Acids Res.,
32:W130-W134, 2004. Both siRNA and morpholino design require
computation of biochemical properties of short oligonucleotides,
including base composition and homogeneous nucleotide run
calculations. However, siRNA does not require a detailed analysis
of oligonucleotide binding position relative to target nucleotide
sequence features.
[0232] Multiple programs for morpholino-specific design are
available and known to one of skill in the art and provide the user
with a range of potential oligonucleotide designs suitable for use
in a variety of biological applications, including use as
inhibitors of mRNA translation or for the alteration of pre-mRNA
splicing (Klee et al., Nucleic Acids Res., 33: W506-511, 2005).
Such programs include, for example, AMOD (Klee et al., Nucleic
Acids Res., 33: W506-511, 2005) and the design services offered by
Gene-Tools, LLC (Philomath, Oreg.). Morpholino oligonucleotide
synthesis services are available commercially; for example, from
Gene-Tools, LLC. (Philomath, Oreg.).
[0233] For a morpholino to be effective, it is delivered past the
cell membrane into the cytosol of a cell. Once in the cytosol,
morpholinos freely diffuse between the cytosol and nucleus.
Different methods are used for delivery into embryos, into cultured
cells or into adult animals. A microinjection apparatus is usually
used for delivery into an embryo, with injections most commonly
performed at the single-cell or few-cell stage; an alternative
method for embryonic delivery is electroporation, which can deliver
oligonucleotides into tissues of later embryonic stages (Cerda et
al., Methods, 39:207-11, 2006). Common techniques for delivery into
cultured cells include the Endo-Porter peptide (which causes the
morpholino to be released from endosomes; Summerton, Ann. N.Y.
Acad. Sci., 1058:62-75, 2005), the Special Delivery system (using a
morpholino-DNA heteroduplex and an ethoxylated polyethylenimine
delivery reagent; Morcos, Genesis, 30:94-102, 2001),
Electroporation (Jubin, Methods Mol. Med., 106:309-22, 2004) or
scrape loading (Partridge et al., Antisense Nucleic Acid Drug Dev.,
6:169-75, 1996). In some embodiments, unmodified morpholino
oligonucleotides are delivered into adult tissues according to
procedures known to those of skill in the art (Fletcher et al., J.
Gene. Med., 8:207-16, 2006; Kipshidze et al., Am. Coll. Cardiol.,
39:1686-91, 2002).
[0234] Though they permeate through intercellular spaces in tissues
effectively, unconjugated morpholinos have limited distribution
into the cytosol and nuclear spaces within healthy tissues
following intravenous administration. Systemic delivery into many
cells in adult organisms can be accomplished by using covalent
conjugates of morpholino oligonucleotides with cell penetrating
peptides (Abes et al., J. Control Release, 116:304-13, 2006; Burrer
et al., J. Virol., 81: 5637-48, 2007), which have been used in vivo
for effective oligonucleotide delivery (Deas et al., Antimicrob.
Agents Chemother., 51:2470, 2007; Amantana et al., Bioconjug.
Chem., 18:1325, 2007). An octa-guanidinium dendrimer attached to
the end of a morpholino can also be used to deliver the modified
oligonucleotide (called a Vivo-Morpholino) from the blood to the
cytosol (Li and Morcos, Bioconjug. Chem., 19:1464-70, 2008; Morcos
et al., BioTechniques 45:616-26, 2008). Delivery-enabled
morpholinos, such as peptide conjugates and Vivo-Morpholinos, show
promise as therapeutics (Moulton and Jiang, Molecules, 14:1304-23,
2009).
VIII. Compounds for Inhibition of Autophagy
[0235] Also provided herein are methods of inhibiting autophagy
using a chemical inhibitor, for instance a therapeutic molecule
that reduces or suppresses (directly or indirectly) the activity of
a protein required for autophagy or for the formation of autosomes.
Any chemical inhibitor of autophagy may be useful. In certain
embodiments, a chemical inhibitor that inhibits sequestration of
cytosolic protein (and other content) into autophagosomes is
used.
[0236] By way of example, in some specific methods the chemical
inhibitor is an inhibitor of PI3K; for example an inhibitor of
class III PI3K. One such inhibitor is 3-Methyladenine (3-MA).
Inhibition of class III PI3 kinase activity using 3-MA inhibits
autophagy and has been used to inhibit autophagy in tissue culture
(see Seglen and Gordon, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A.,
79:1889-1892, 1982 and Hamacher-Brady et al., J. Biol. Chem., 281:
29776-29787, 2006), though prior to this disclosure it was not used
in vivo or in a therapeutic setting. 3-MA is available commercially
(Sigma Catalog Number M9281). Other contemplated inhibitors of PI3K
are also available commercially, including LY294002 (Cell
Signalling Cat. No. 9901) and Wortmannin.
[0237] Other inhibitors of autophagy include sequestration
inhibitors (for example, cycloheximide), microtubule poisons (for
example, vinblastine), lysosomal enzyme inhibitors (for example,
E64d or leupeptin), and lysosomal pH elevators (for example,
Bafilomycin A1 or chloroquine). Bafilomycin is another contemplated
inhibitor of autophagy; this molecule is a proton pump inhibitor
that inhibits fusion between autophagosomes and lysosomes (see,
e.g., Yamamoto et al., Cell Struct. Funct. 23:33-42, 1998). Small
molecule inhibitors of the proteins of the autophagy apparatus are
also useful for inhibiting autophagy. Lithium and trehalose also
may be useful, though in certain circumstances they enhance
autophagy.
[0238] It will be appreciated that chemical inhibitor(s) of
autophagy can be administered systemically or locally, and may
optionally be targeted to specific cell/tissue/organ(s), for
instance by inclusion with or binding to targeting moieties.
IX. Spatially- and/or Temporally-Limited Inhibition of
Autophagy
[0239] In various embodiments, autophagy is inhibited locally,
while in others it is inhibited systemically. For example,
autophagy inhibition can be limited to certain regions or tissues
of a subject. The choice of tissue(s) or region(s) or organ(s) to
direct autophagy inhibition towards is influenced by the subject,
the disease being treated, the compound(s)/agent(s) being
administered, and so forth.
[0240] For example, in a subject with Pompe disease, such as one
undergoing ERT for Pompe disease, it is particularly desirable to
inhibit autophagy in skeletal muscle. Thus, it is understood that
inhibition may be limited to a particular tissue or particular
tissues in the methods described herein. For example, in some
embodiments autophagy is inhibited in skeletal muscle. In other
embodiments, autophagy is specifically not inhibited in
neurons.
[0241] Targeted inhibition of autophagy can be accomplished by a
variety of means known to those of skill in the art for targeting
agents to specific cells/tissues/organs. Any method that results in
the contact of an autophagy inhibitor with a desired tissue can be
used to target that autophagy inhibitor to the target tissue. For
example, an autophagy inhibiting compound (e.g., a small molecule
inhibitor, oligonucleotide, morpholino, shRNA or plasmid encoding a
shRNA) can be directly injected into a region or tissue of a
subject; for example skeletal muscle. Following injection, delivery
of the autophagy inhibitor can be enhanced by electroporation
(Schertzer, Mol. Ther., 13:795-803, 2006).
[0242] For example, targeted inhibition of autophagy can be
accomplished through direct injection of a plasmid encoding a shRNA
directed to an essential autophagy gene (for example, Atg5 or Atg7)
in to a particular tissue, for example, skeletal muscle.
[0243] Alternatively, targeted inhibition of autophagy can be
accomplished by directly injecting an inhibitor of class III PI3K
activity into a region or tissue of a subject; for example,
skeletal muscle. In some instances, the PI3K inhibitor is an
inhibitor of class III PI3K. In some embodiments, injection of a
class III PI3K inhibitor occurs in skeletal muscle.
[0244] Similarly, it is beneficial in certain circumstances to
inhibit autophagy only at certain times (that is, temporally
limited autophagy inhibition). For instance, it may be beneficial
to inhibit autophagy in a subject with a lysosomal storage disease
only at certain stages of the disease, or only when the subject is
of a certain age or age range (e.g., infant, child, young adult,
adult, etc.). Optionally, spatial and temporal limitations may be
applied together, for instances such that inhibition of autophagy
is only induced in a subject that is adult and only in skeletal
muscles.
X. Pharmaceutical Compositions
[0245] The therapeutic compounds (e.g., siRNAs, shRNAs or plasmids
encoding them, morpholinos, small molecule inhibitors, inhibitors
of class III PI3K, and so forth) described herein may be formulated
in a variety of ways depending on the location and type of disease
to be treated or prevented in the subject. Pharmaceutical
compositions are thus provided for both local use at or near an
affected area and for systemic use (in which the agent is
administered in a manner that is widely disseminated via the
cardiovascular system). This disclosure includes within its scope
pharmaceutical compositions including antisense molecules,
morpholino oligonucleotides, and class III PI3K inhibitors, or
combinations thereof, that are formulated for use in human or
veterinary medicine. For example, the provided pharmaceutical
compositions may include compositions comprising plasmids encoding
shRNA, siRNA, or morpholino oligonucleotides useful to inhibit
expression of Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12 or Atg16.
Alternatively, the pharmaceutical compositions may contain small
molecule inhibitors of class III PI3K. While the autophagy
inhibitors typically will be used to treat human subjects, they may
also be used to treat similar or identical diseases in other
vertebrates, such other primates, dogs, cats, horses, and cows.
[0246] Pharmaceutical compositions that include at least one shRNA
or oligonucleotide encoding an shRNA or morpholino or other
autophagy inhibitor or therapeutic compound as described herein as
an active ingredient, or that include a mixture of two or more
thereof, with or without additional agent(s) as active ingredients,
may be formulated with an appropriate solid or liquid carrier,
depending upon the particular mode of administration chosen.
Additional active ingredients include, for example, lysosomal
hydrolase compositions useful for enzyme replacement therapy for a
lysosomal storage disorder. For example, a pharmaceutical
composition may comprise recombinant human GAA modified to comprise
mannose-6-phosphate. Alternatively, a pharmaceutical composition
may comprise recombinant or purified alpha-L-iduronidase,
iduronate-2-sulfatase or N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate sulfatase.
A pharmaceutical composition may comprise any of the enzymes
deficient in a lysosomal storage disorder selected from GM2
Gangliosidosis, Alpha-mannosidosis, Aspartylglucosaminuria,
Cholesteryl ester storage disease, Chronic Hexosaminidase A
Deficiency, Cystinosis, Danon disease, Fabry disease, Farber
disease, Fucosidosis, Galactosialidosis, Gaucher Disease, GM1
gangliosidosis, I-Cell disease/Mucolipidosis II, Infantile Free
Sialic Acid Storage Disease/ISSD, Juvenile Hexosaminidase A
Deficiency, Krabbe disease, Metachromatic Leukodystrophy,
Mucopolysaccharidoses disorders (Pseudo-Hurler
polydystrophy/Mucolipidosis IIIA, MPSI Hurler Syndrome, MPSI Scheie
Syndrome, MPS I Hurler-Scheie Syndrome, MPS II Hunter syndrome,
Sanfilippo syndrome, Morquio Type A/MPS IVA, Morquio Type B/MPS
IVB, MPS IX Hyaluronidase Deficiency, MPS VI Maroteaux-Lamy, MPS
VII Sly Syndrome, Mucolipidosis I/Sialidosis, Mucolipidosis IIIC,
Mucolipidosis type IV), Multiple sulfatase deficiency, Niemann-Pick
Disease, Neuronal Ceroid Lipofuscinoses (CLN6 disease,
Batten-Spielmeyer-Vogt/Juvenile NCL/CLN3 disease, Finnish Variant
Late Infantile CLN5, Jansky-Bielschowsky disease/Late infantile
CLN2/TPP1 Disease, Kufs/Adult-onset NCL/CLN4 disease, Northern
Epilepsy/variant late infantile CLN8, Santavuori-Haltia/Infantile
CLN1/PPT disease, Beta-mannosidosis), Pompe disease/Glycogen
storage disease type II, Pycnodysostosis, Sandhoff disease,
Schindler disease, Salla disease/Sialic Acid Storage Disease,
Tay-Sachs/GM2 gangliosidosis, or Wolman disease.
[0247] The dosage form of the pharmaceutical composition will be
influenced by the mode of administration chosen. For instance, in
addition to injectable fluids, inhalational, topical, opthalmic,
peritoneal, and oral formulations can be employed. Inhalational
preparations can include aerosols, particulates, and the like. In
general, the goal for particle size for inhalation is about 1 .mu.m
or less in order that the pharmaceutical reach the alveolar region
of the lung for absorption. Oral formulations may be liquid (for
example, syrups, solutions, or suspensions), or solid (for example,
powders, pills, tablets, or capsules). For solid compositions,
conventional non-toxic solid carriers can include pharmaceutical
grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, or magnesium stearate. Actual
methods of preparing such dosage forms are known, or will be
apparent, to those of ordinary skill in the art.
[0248] For oral administration, the pharmaceutical compositions can
take the form of, for example, tablets or capsules prepared by
conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable excipients such
as binding agents (for example, pregelatinised maize starch,
polyvinylpyrrolidone or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose); fillers
(for example, lactose, microcrystalline cellulose or calcium
hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (for example, magnesium stearate,
talc or silica); disintegrants (for example, potato starch or
sodium starch glycolate); or wetting agents (for example, sodium
lauryl sulphate). The tablets can be coated by methods well known
in the art. Liquid preparations for oral administration can take
the form of, for example, solutions, syrups or suspensions, or they
can be presented as a dry product for constitution with water or
other suitable vehicle before use. Such liquid preparations can be
prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable
additives such as suspending agents (for example, sorbitol syrup,
cellulose derivatives or hydrogenated edible fats); emulsifying
agents (for example, lecithin or acacia); non-aqueous vehicles (for
example, almond oil, oily esters, ethyl alcohol or fractionated
vegetable oils); and preservatives (for example, methyl or
propyl-p-hydroxybenzoates or sorbic acid). The preparations can
also contain buffer salts, flavoring, coloring, and sweetening
agents as appropriate.
[0249] For administration by inhalation, the compounds for use
according to the present disclosure are conveniently delivered in
the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or
a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant, for example,
dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane,
dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. In
the case of a pressurized aerosol, the dosage unit can be
determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount.
Capsules and cartridges for use in an inhaler or insufflator can be
formulated containing a powder mix of the compound and a suitable
powder base such as lactose or starch.
[0250] For topical administration, the compounds can be, for
example, mixed with a liquid delivery agent for administration
locally. The agents used therapeutically (such as shRNA or
oligonucleotide encoding an shRNA or morpholino or other inhibitor
or therapeutic compound as described herein) are readily soluble or
suspendable in water and saline, and as such these would be useful
for delivery since water or saline do not cause adverse biological
tissue effects. This allows sufficiently high doses to be
administered locally or systemically, without secondary toxicity
from the delivery vehicle.
[0251] Pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one
therapeutic agent as described herein as an active ingredient will
normally be formulated with an appropriate solid or liquid carrier,
depending upon the particular mode of administration chosen. The
pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and excipients useful in this
disclosure are conventional. For instance, parenteral formulations
usually comprise injectable fluids that are pharmaceutically and
physiologically acceptable fluid vehicles such as water,
physiological saline, other balanced salt solutions, aqueous
dextrose, glycerol or the like. Excipients that can be included
are, for instance, proteins, such as human serum albumin or plasma
preparations. If desired, the pharmaceutical composition to be
administered may also contain minor amounts of non-toxic auxiliary
substances, such as wetting or emulsifying agents, preservatives,
and pH buffering agents and the like, for example sodium acetate or
sorbitan monolaurate. Actual methods of preparing such dosage forms
are known, or will be apparent, to those skilled in the art.
[0252] For example, for parenteral administration, therapeutic
agent(s) can be formulated generally by mixing them at the desired
degree of purity, in a unit dosage injectable form (solution,
suspension, or emulsion), with a pharmaceutically acceptable
carrier, for instance, one that is non-toxic to recipients at the
dosages and concentrations employed and is compatible with other
ingredients of the formulation. A pharmaceutically acceptable
carrier is a non-toxic solid, semisolid or liquid filler, diluent,
encapsulating material or formulation auxiliary of any type.
[0253] Generally, the formulations are prepared by contacting the
therapeutic agent(s) each uniformly and intimately with liquid
carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both. Then, if
necessary, the product is shaped into the desired formulation.
Optionally, the carrier is a parenteral carrier, and in some
embodiments it is a solution that is isotonic with the blood of the
recipient. Examples of such carrier vehicles include water, saline,
Ringer's solution, and dextrose solution. Non-aqueous vehicles such
as fixed oils and ethyl oleate are also useful herein, as well as
liposomes.
[0254] The pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one
therapeutic agent, in some embodiments, will be formulated in unit
dosage form, suitable for individual administration of precise
dosages. The amount of active compound(s) administered will be
dependent on the subject being treated, the severity of the
affliction, and the manner of administration, and is best left to
the judgment of the prescribing clinician. Within these bounds, the
formulation to be administered will contain a quantity of the
active component(s) in amounts effective to achieve the desired
effect in the subject being treated.
[0255] Optionally, the pharmaceutical compositions may be used with
a microdelivery vehicle such as cationic liposomes and adenoviral
vectors (for a review of the procedures for liposome preparation,
targeting and delivery of contents, see Mannino and Gould-Fogerite,
Bio Techniques, 6:682, 1988; Feigner and Holm, Bethesda Res. Lab.
Focus, 11(2):21, 1989; and Maurer, Bethesda Res. Lab. Focus,
11(2):25, 1989). Replication-defective recombinant adenoviral
vectors can be produced in accordance with known techniques (see
Quantin, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 89:2581-2584, 1992;
Stratford-Perricadet, et al., J. Clin. Invest., 90:626-630, 1992;
and Rosenfeld, et al., Cell, 68:143-155, 1992).
[0256] Preparations for administration can be suitably formulated
to give controlled release of the therapeutic agent(s) (e.g.,
siRNAs, shRNAs or plasmids encoding them, morpholinos, small
molecule inhibitors of class III PI3K and so forth). For example,
the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of particles
comprising a biodegradable polymer and/or a polysaccharide
jellifying and/or bioadhesive polymer, an amphiphilic polymer, an
agent modifying the interface properties of the particles and a
pharmacologically active substance. These compositions exhibit
certain biocompatibility features that allow a controlled release
of the active substance. See, for example, U.S. Pat. No.
5,700,486.
[0257] Controlled release parenteral formulations can be made as
implants, oily injections, or as particulate systems. For a broad
overview of protein delivery systems, see Banga, Therapeutic
Peptides and Proteins: Formulation, Processing, and Delivery
Systems, Technomic Publishing Company, Inc., Lancaster, Pa., 1995.
Particulate systems include microspheres, microparticles,
microcapsules, nanocapsules, nanospheres, and nanoparticles.
Microcapsules contain the therapeutic peptide as a central core. In
microspheres, the therapeutic agent is dispersed throughout the
particle. Particles, microspheres, and microcapsules smaller than
about 1 .mu.m are generally referred to as nanoparticles,
nanospheres, and nanocapsules, respectively. Capillaries have a
diameter of approximately 5 .mu.m so that only nanoparticles are
administered intravenously. Microparticles are typically around 100
.mu.m in diameter and are administered subcutaneously or
intramuscularly (see Kreuter, Colloidal Drug Delivery Systems, J.
Kreuter, ed., Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York, N.Y., pp. 219-342,
1994; Tice & Tabibi, Treatise on Controlled Drug Delivery, A.
Kydonieus, ed., Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York, N.Y., pp. 315-339,
1992).
[0258] Also contemplated is the use of nanoparticles as delivery
agents, which can be targeted to specific cells, tissues or organ
for instance by incorporation on their surface ligands of receptors
specific in their expression to the targeted cells, tissues or
organs. The targeting entity can be the same or different than the
therapeutically active agent carried by the nanoparticle. Further,
distribution of nanoparticles to certain tissues spaces (e.g. the
blood versus the central nervous system protected by the
blood-brain barrier) can be determined by altering the size of the
nanoparticles thereby allowing or preventing their transit of such
barriers between tissue compartments.
[0259] Polymers can be used for controlled release. Various
degradable and nondegradable polymeric matrices for use in
controlled drug delivery are known in the art (Langer, Accounts
Chem. Res. 26:537, 1993). For example, the block copolymer,
polaxamer 407 exists as a viscous yet mobile liquid at low
temperatures but forms a semisolid gel at body temperature. It has
shown to be an effective vehicle for formulation and sustained
delivery of recombinant interleukin-2 and urease (Johnston et al.,
Pharm. Res. 9:425, 1992; Pec, J. Parent. Sci. Tech. 44(2):58,
1990). Alternatively, hydroxyapatite has been used as a
microcarrier for controlled release of proteins (Ijntema et al.,
Int. J. Pharm. 112:215, 1994). In yet another aspect, liposomes are
used for controlled release as well as drug targeting of
lipid-capsulated compounds (Betageri et al., Liposome Drug Delivery
Systems, Technomic Publishing Co., Inc., Lancaster, Pa., 1993).
Numerous additional systems for controlled delivery of therapeutic
proteins are known (e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,055,303; U.S. Pat. No.
5,188,837; U.S. Pat. No. 4,235,871; U.S. Pat. No. 4,501,728; U.S.
Pat. No. 4,837,028; U.S. Pat. No. 4,957,735; and U.S. Pat. No.
5,019,369; U.S. Pat. No. 5,055,303; U.S. Pat. No. 5,514,670; U.S.
Pat. No. 5,413,797; U.S. Pat. No. 5,268,164; U.S. Pat. No.
5,004,697; U.S. Pat. No. 4,902,505; U.S. Pat. No. 5,506,206; U.S.
Pat. No. 5,271,961; U.S. Pat. No. 5,254,342; and U.S. Pat. No.
5,534,496).
XI. Methods of Treatment/Use in a Clinical Setting
[0260] With the provision herein of the discovery that inhibiting
autophagy results in therapeutic benefits in a subject with a
lysosomal storage disorder, for instance Pompe disease, clinical
use of autophagy inhibition for such diseases is now enabled.
Generally, the method involves selecting a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder and inhibiting autophagy in that subject, thereby
treating the lysosomal storage disorder. Various ways of selecting
a subject with a lysosomal storage disorder are disclosed,
including selecting a subject with Pompe disease, Fabry disease or
Hunter syndrome. Methods of selecting a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder will be apparent to one of skill in the art.
[0261] This section also describes the administration of an agent
that inhibits autophagy to a subject. For example, administration
of plasmid encoding shRNA directed to an essential autophagy gene
is disclosed. Administration of small molecule compounds that
inhibit class III PI3K inhibitors is disclosed. The skilled artisan
will recognize appropriate administration procedures.
Selecting a Subject with a Lysosomal Storage Disorder
[0262] Techniques for identifying a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder (that is, diagnosing the disorder) are known to
those of skill in the art. Preliminary diagnosis can include an
evaluation of a subject's symptoms. Clinical diagnosis can include
analysis of lysosomal hydrolase activity in a sample from a
subject, including a blood sample, such as a dried blood sample
(see U.S. Pat. No. 7,378,231 and U.S. Pat. No. 7,563,591, for
example). In some instances, clinical diagnosis comprises genetic
evaluation of a subject, for instance detection of a recognized or
known genetic aberration that result in the lysosomal storage
disorder. Example disorders and representative (but non-limiting)
diagnostic methods are provided below.
[0263] Pompe disease is an autosomal recessive disorder of glycogen
metabolism that is characterized by a deficiency of the lysosomal
acid .alpha.-glucosidase. Early diagnosis before the onset of
irreversible pathology is thought to be critical for maximum
efficacy of current and proposed therapies (Umapathysivam et al.,
Clin. Chem., 47:1378-1383, 2001). The clinical diagnosis of Pompe
disease is confirmed by the virtual absence, in infantile onset, or
marked reduction, in juvenile and adult onset, of acid
.alpha.-glucosidase activity in leukocytes (Taniguchi et al., Clin.
Chim. Acta., 89:293-299, 1978; Dreyfus et al., Pediatr. Res.,
14:342-344, 1980), muscle biopsies (Ninomiya et al., J. Neurol.
Sci., 66:129-139, 1984; Ausems et al., Neurology, 52:851-853,
1999), cultured fibroblasts (Shin et al., Clin. Chim. Acta.,
148:9-19, 1985) and the measurement of acid .alpha.-glucosidase
activity in dried-blood spots (Umapathysivam et al., Clin. Chem.,
47:1378-1383, 2001; Chien et al., Pediatrics, 122:e39-45, 2008).
Where a family history is known, prenatal diagnosis can be made by
determining the acid .alpha.-glucosidase activity in cultured
amniotic cells and/or in chorionic villus biopsies (Park et al.,
Prenat. Diagn., 12:169-173, 1992) and also by mutation analysis
(Grubisic et al., Clin. Genet., 30:298-301, 1986; Kleijer et al.,
Pediatr. Res., 38:103-106, 1995).
[0264] Fabry disease can be diagnosed reliably in males by markedly
deficient or absent .alpha.-Gal A activity in plasma or peripheral
leukocytes by using commercially available
4-methylumbelliferyl-.alpha.-d-galactoside as substrate (Desnick et
al., J. Lab. Clin. Med., 81:157-71, 1973). To inhibit
cross-reactivity with .alpha.-galactosidase B, the .alpha.-Gal A
assay mixture must include 500 mmol of N-acetylgalactosamine per L
(Mayes et al., Clin. Chim. Acta., 112:247-51, 1981). Normal enzyme
values differ depending on the enzyme source, substrate
concentrations, and assay variables. Carrier detection with the
.alpha.-Gal A assay is not reliable because some obligate
heterozygotes have normal .alpha.-Gal A activity. Thus, all women
at risk for carrying the disease gene should have molecular studies
to detect the family's mutation. Fabry disease can be diagnosed
prenatally by demonstration of an XY karyotype and deficient
.alpha.-Gal A activity in cultured amniocytes or chorionic villi
(Brady, Science, 172:174-5, 1971). If the family's .alpha.-Gal A
mutation is known, molecular studies can replace or confirm the
enzymatic diagnosis.
[0265] Hunter Syndrome is a mucopolysaccharidosis (MPS) that is one
of a family of inherited disorders of glycosaminoglycan (GAG)
catabolism (Neufeld et al., The Metabolic and Molecular Bases of
Inherited Disease. New York, N.Y.: McGraw-Hill; 3421-3452, 2001).
Each MPS is caused by a deficiency in the activity of the distinct
lysosomal enzymes required for the stepwise degradation of the GAGs
dermatan sulfate, heparan sulfate, keratan sulfate, and chondroitin
sulfate (Neufeld et al., The Metabolic and Molecular Bases of
Inherited Disease. New York, N.Y.: McGraw-Hill; 3421-3452, 2001).
In affected patients, undegraded or partially degraded GAG
accumulates within lysosomes and is excreted in excess in the urine
(Dorfman et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 43:443-4462, 1957). It is
the accumulation, or storage, of GAG within lysosomes that
contributes to the signs and symptoms of these disorders. MPS is
chronic and progressive. A newborn infant may appear normal, and
yet, within a few years progress into a physically abnormal and
mentally impaired individual. MPS is rare and occurs in people of
all ethnicities, with an estimated prevalence of between 3.4 and
4.5 per 100 000 births (Martin et al., Pediatrics, 121:e377-386,
2008). The biochemical cause of Hunter syndrome is a deficiency in
the activity of the lysosomal enzyme, iduronate-2-sulfatase
(I2S),10 which catalyzes the removal of the sulfate group at the 2
position of L-iduronic acid in dermatan sulfate and heparan sulfate
(Bach et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA., 70:2134-2213, 1973;
Neufeld et al., The Metabolic and Molecular Bases of Inherited
Disease. New York, N.Y.: McGraw-Hill; 3421-3452, 2001).
[0266] Few if any signs and symptoms of Hunter syndrome will be
present at birth and will only begin to emerge after several years.
The initial suspicion of Hunter syndrome is often based on facial
features and is made by the physician/health care provider during
an examination for other issues. Analysis of urine GAG levels can
be used to confirm the suspicion of MPS. As in almost all cases of
MPS, the total urinary GAG level is increased. The presence of
excess dermatan sulfate and heparan sulfate in urine is evidence
that MPS I, MPS II, or MPS VII is present (Martin et al.,
Pediatrics, 121:e377-386, 2008; Neufeld et al., The Metabolic and
Molecular Bases of Inherited Disease. New York, N.Y.: McGraw-Hill;
3421-3452, 2001); however, it is not diagnostic of Hunter syndrome,
so additional tests must be performed. A negative urine GAG test
does not necessarily rule out a diagnosis of Hunter syndrome,
because false-negative results can occur as a result of a lack of
sensitivity of the testing method.
[0267] I2S is present in all cells (except mature red blood cells);
therefore, enzyme activity can be measured in a variety of cells
and body fluids. Assays based on cultured fibroblasts, leukocytes,
plasma, or serum are commonly used; the choice depends on the
preference of the testing facility. Methods that are based on the
analysis of dried blood spots are known to those of skill in the
art and may be used primarily for screening purposes (Dean et al.,
Clin. Chem., 52:643-649, 2006; Civallero et al., Clin. Chim. Acta.,
372:98-102, 2006). Absent or low I2S activity in males is
diagnostic of Hunter syndrome, provided that another sulfatase is
measured and it has normal activity, which would rule out multiple
sulfatase deficiency. Absolute enzyme activity cannot be used to
predict the severity of the phenotype. Enzyme activity cannot be
used to identify female carriers because, although on average I2S
activity in female carriers is .about.50% of that seen in
nonaffected individuals, considerable overlap exists (Lin et al.,
Clin. Chim. Acta., 369:29-3431, 2006). Mutation analysis is
necessary to confirm carrier status in females.
[0268] Mutation analysis may be used to confirm Hunter syndrome in
males. Gene analysis is the only secure way to identify female
carriers and could be used for prenatal diagnosis, increasing the
importance of being able to identify the mutation in every family.
Mutations that result in complete absence of the enzyme or its
activity are commonly associated with Hunter syndrome with
neurologic involvement.
[0269] Prenatal diagnosis: Enzyme activity assays may be conducted
on cells that are cultured from amniotic fluid or in chorionic
villus biopsy tissue or fetal blood (Keulemans et al., Prenat.
Diagn., 22:1016-1021, 2002; Archer et al., Prenat. Diagn.,
4:195-200, 1984; Pannone et al., Prenat. Diagn., 6:207-210, 1986;
Cooper et al., Prenat. Diagn., 11:731-735, 1991). In addition,
prenatal diagnosis can be performed by using molecular analysis if
the family specific mutation is known (Bunge et al., Prenat. Diagn.
14:777-780, 1994; Grosso et al., Biochem. Mol. Biol. Int.,
35:1261-1267, 1995).
[0270] Differential Diagnosis Analysis of urinary GAG composition
may be used to discriminate among the different MPS disorders
(Neufeld et al., The Metabolic and Molecular Bases of Inherited
Disease. New York, N.Y.: McGraw-Hill; 3421-3452, 2001; Martin et
al., Pediatrics, 121:e377-386, 2008). However, it cannot
distinguish between MPS I and MPS II, and it cannot be used to
discriminate between subtypes of individual MPSs.
Administration to a Subject
[0271] Suitable administration format and regimens are within the
ordinary skill of medical practitioner, and are beneficially
tailored to fit the disease, subject or situation individually.
Representative examples are provided herein, but are not intended
to be limiting.
[0272] Various pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and their
formulation are described in standard formulation treatises, for
example, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences by E. W. Martin. See
also Wang and Hanson, J. Parenteral Sci. Technol., Technical Report
No. 10, Supp. 42: 2S, 1988.
[0273] The dosage form of the pharmaceutical composition will be
influenced by the mode of administration chosen. For instance, in
addition to injectable fluids, inhalational, topical, opthalmic,
peritoneal, and oral formulations can be employed. Inhalational
preparations can include aerosols, particulates, and the like. In
general, the goal for particle size for inhalation is about 1 .mu.m
or less in order that the pharmaceutical reach the alveolar region
of the lung for absorption. Oral formulations may be liquid (for
example, syrups, solutions, or suspensions), or solid (for example,
powders, pills, tablets, or capsules). For solid compositions,
conventional non-toxic solid carriers can include pharmaceutical
grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, or magnesium stearate. Actual
methods of preparing such dosage forms are known, or will be
apparent, to those of ordinary skill in the art.
[0274] The therapeutically effective amount of therapeutic agent,
such as siRNAs, shRNAs or plasmids encoding shRNA, morpholinos,
small molecule inhibitors of class III PI3K, and so forth or other
inhibitor or therapeutic compound as described herein will be
dependent on the particular compound utilized, the subject being
treated, the severity and type of the affliction, and the manner of
administration. The exact dose is readily determined by one of
skill in the art based on the potency of the specific compound, the
age, weight, sex and physiological condition of the subject.
Representative dosages are provided herein.
[0275] The specific form of the therapeutic agents and their manner
of administration depends in part upon the particular tissue to be
treated. The compounds or pharmaceutical compositions containing
them can be administered intramuscularly, for example, or via other
forms of administration known to one of skill in the art, as
appropriate.
[0276] The amount of agent to be delivered, as well as the dosing
schedule necessary to provide the desired inhibition of autophagy
effects, will also be influenced by the bioavailability of the
specific compound selected (and/or an active metabolite thereof),
the type and extent of radiation exposure or radiation dosage
schedule, and other factors that will be apparent to those of skill
in the art.
[0277] Therapeutically effective dosages of plasmid encoding shRNA
directed to an essential autophagy gene will be a function of the
particular plasmid, the particular essential autophagy gene, the
target tissue, the subject, and his or her clinical condition.
Effective amounts of plasmid encoding a shRNA directed to an
essential autophagy gene are generally in the range of between
about 1 and 4000 .mu.g, or about 1000 and 2000 .mu.g, or between
about 2000 and 4000 .mu.g. For example, as described in Example 2,
80 .mu.g of plasmid DNA encoding shRNA directed to Atg5 can be
injected into muscle at a concentration of (2 .mu.g/u1) in saline
solution. Plasmid DNA can be injected into skeletal muscle, for
instance tibialis anterior (TA) muscle. Following injection,
electroporation can be used to enhance delivery of the plasmid DNA
to muscle cells (Schertzer et al., Mol. Ther., 13:795-803, 2006).
Electroporation of the plasmids into the muscles can be done by
placing electrodes at a right angle to the longitudinal axis of the
muscle and a train of short currents delivered: three
transcutaneous pulses (each 20 ms in duration) across the muscle at
a voltage of 75-100V. The polarity is then reversed and three more
pulses delivered (Schertzer et al., Mol. Ther., 13:795-803,
2006).
[0278] Exact dosage amounts of plasmid DNA encoding shRNA directed
to an essential autophagy gene will vary by the size and other
characteristics of the subject being treated, the duration of the
treatment, the mode of administration, the transfection rate and
gene suppression efficiency and the gene to be suppressed. Doses
for systemic administration of plasmid DNA encoding shRNA directed
to an essential autophagy gene in mammalian species can readily be
determined using standard pharmacokinetic and/or pharmacodynamic
methods.
[0279] The effective dose of a nucleic acid will be a function of
the particular expressed protein, the target tissue, the subject,
and his or her clinical condition. Effective amounts of DNA are
between about 1 and 4000 .mu.g, or about 1000 and 2000 .mu.g, or
between about 2000 and 4000 .mu.g. In certain situations, it is
desirable to use nucleic acids encoding both a shRNA and a protein
(for example, GFP) or two or more different proteins in order to
optimize the therapeutic outcome. In order to facilitate
administration, the nucleic acid may be formulated with a
pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Examples of suitable carriers
include, but are not limited to, saline, albumin, dextrose and
sterile water.
[0280] Therapeutically effective dosages of morpholino
oligonucleotides are generally in the range of 0.1-1000 .mu.M, or
1-100 .mu.M, or 1-10 .mu.M, for instance. Alternatively, dosages
may be in the range of about 100 nM to 1500 nM, for instance about
200 nM, about 300 nM, about 400 nM, about 500 nM, about 750 nM,
about 1000 nM, about 1200 nM, about 1300 nM, or about 1400 nM.
Exact dosage amounts will vary by the size and other
characteristics of the subject being treated, the duration of the
treatment, the mode of administration, and so forth. Doses for
systemic administration of the morpholino in other species can
readily be determined using standard pharmacokinetic and/or
pharmacodynamic methods. Morpholino oligonucleotides have been
administered to a subject both locally and systemically (see, e.g.,
Wheeler et al., Science, 325:336-339, 2009; Alter et al., Nature
Med. 12:175-177, 2006).
[0281] Therapeutically effective dosages of small molecule
inhibitors of PI3K will depend on the particular inhibitor and the
administration method selected. Therapeutically effective dosages
of 3-Methyladenine are generally in the range of 0.01% to 10% or
0.1% to 10% or 5% to 10% intraperitoneal LD.sub.50 dose (280 mg/kg)
into TA muscle. 3-Methyladenine is available commercially from
Sigma (Cat. No. M9281).
[0282] The therapeutic agents may be administered directly as part
of a surgical or other medical procedure, or by a treating
physician. Drug quality product (e.g., siRNAs, shRNAs or plasmids
encoding them, morpholinos, small molecule inhibitors of class III
PI3K, and so forth or other inhibitor of autophagy) can be diluted
for instance in sterile saline and given by injection using sterile
1 cc syringes and small bore needles (25 gauge and less) to a
subject having a lysosomal storage disorder, or a subject
optionally undergoing ERT.
[0283] Active compounds (e.g., siRNAs, shRNAs or plasmids encoding
them, morpholinos, small molecule inhibitors of class III PI3K and
so forth) are also suitably administered by sustained-release
systems. Examples of sustained-release formulations include
suitable polymeric materials (such as, for example, semi-permeable
polymer matrices in the form of shaped articles, for example,
films, or mirocapsules), suitable hydrophobic materials (for
example as an emulsion in an acceptable oil) or ion exchange
resins, and sparingly soluble derivatives (such as, for example, a
sparingly soluble salt). Sustained-release compounds may be
administered by intravascular, intravenous, intra-arterial,
intramuscular, subcutaneous, intra-pericardial, or intra-coronary
injection. Administration can also be oral, rectal, parenteral,
intracisternal, intravaginal, intraperitoneal, topical (as by
powders, ointments, gels, drops or transdermal patch), buccal, or
as an oral or nasal spray.
[0284] In some embodiments, therapeutic agent(s) are delivered by
way of a pump (see Sefton, CRC Crit. Ref. Biomed. Eng. 14:201,
1987; Buchwald et al., Surgery 88:507, 1980; Saudek et al., N.
Engl. J. Med. 321:574, 1989) or by continuous subcutaneous
infusions, for example, using a mini-pump. An intravenous bag
solution may also be employed. The key factor in selecting an
appropriate dose is the result obtained, as measured by decreases
in autophagy, or by other criteria for measuring control or
prevention of disease, as are deemed appropriate by the
practitioner. Other controlled release systems are discussed in the
review by Langer (Science 249:1527-1533, 1990).
[0285] In another aspect of the disclosure, therapeutic agent(s)
are delivered by way of an implanted pump, described, for example,
in U.S. Pat. No. 6,436,091; U.S. Pat. No. 5,939,380; and U.S. Pat.
No. 5,993,414. Implantable drug infusion devices are used to
provide subjects with a constant and long term dosage or infusion
of a drug or any other therapeutic agent. Essentially, such device
may be categorized as either active or passive.
[0286] The implanted pump can be completely implanted under the
skin of a subject, thereby negating the need for a percutaneous
catheter. These implanted pumps can provide the patient with
therapeutic agent(s) at a constant or a programmed delivery rate.
Constant rate or programmable rate pumps are based on either
phase-change or peristaltic technology. When a constant, unchanging
delivery rate is required, a constant-rate pump is well suited for
long-term implanted drug delivery. If changes to the infusion rate
are expected, a programmable pump may be used in place of the
constant rate pump system. Osmotic pumps may be much smaller than
other constant rate or programmable pumps, because their infusion
rate can be very low. An example of such a pump is described listed
in U.S. Pat. No. 5,728,396.
[0287] The therapeutic agents may also be delivered passively and
in sustained fashion as part of and incorporated into implantable
devices, such as vascular stents which can be placed directly into
diseased blood vessels through several standard approaches,
including direct surgical insertion or percutaneously with
angiographic control.
[0288] Active drug or programmable infusion devices feature a pump
or a metering system to deliver the drug into the patient's system.
An example of such an active drug infusion device currently
available is the Medtronic SynchroMed.TM. programmable pump. Such
pumps typically include a drug reservoir, a peristaltic pump to
pump the drug out from the reservoir, and a catheter port to
transport the pumped out drug from the reservoir via the pump to a
patient's anatomy. Such devices also typically include a battery to
power the pump, as well as an electronic module to control the flow
rate of the pump. The Medtronic SynchroMed.TM. pump further
includes an antenna to permit the remote programming of the
pump.
[0289] Passive drug infusion devices, in contrast, do not feature a
pump, but rather rely upon a pressurized drug reservoir to deliver
the drug. Thus, such devices tend to be both smaller as well as
cheaper as compared to active devices. An example of such a device
includes the Medtronic IsoMed.TM.. This device delivers the drug
into the patient through the force provided by a pressurized
reservoir applied across a flow control unit.
[0290] Also provided are autoinjectors comprising a pharmaceutical
composition consisting of agent that inhibits autophagy (such as a
peptide or antibody, or morpholino or other nucleic acid molecule,
as described herein) and a suitable excipient. Suitable excipients,
for example, are composed of water, propylene glycol, ethyl
alcohol, sodium benzoate and benzoic acid as buffers, and benzyl
alcohol as preservative; or of mannitol, human serum albumin,
sodium acetate, acetic acid, sodium hydroxide, and water for
injections. Other exemplary compositions for parenteral
administration include solutions or suspensions that may contain,
for example, suitable non-toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents
or solvents, such as mannitol, 1,3-butanediol, water, Ringer's
solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable
dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic
mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
[0291] In one embodiment, the autoinjector contains a sterile
solution packaged within a syringe-like device that delivers its
entire 1 ml to 5 ml contents automatically upon activation. Each
milliliter contains 100 .mu.g, or in some embodiments 200 .mu.g, of
autophagy inhibiting agent (e.g., 3-MA, a morpholino, or a plasmid
encoding an shRNA directed to an essential autophagy gene) with an
excipient, such as an excipient comprising propylene glycol, ethyl
alcohol, sodium benzoate and benzoic acid as buffers, and benzyl
alcohol as preservative.
[0292] Additional information regarding possible modes and methods
for administration is found throughout this document.
XII. Combination Therapy, and Enhancement of ERT
[0293] Also provided is a method of treating a subject having a
lysosomal storage disorder wherein the subject is undergoing ERT.
Generally, the method involves selecting a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder and inhibiting autophagy in that subject, thereby
treating the lysosomal storage disorder. Various ways of selecting
a subject with a lysosomal storage disorder wherein the subject is
undergoing ERT are disclosed, including selecting a subject with
Pompe disease undergoing ERT. Generally, selecting a subject with a
lysosomal storage disorder undergoing ERT will be apparent to one
of skill in the art. For instance, consultation with the physician
overseeing the ERT, or a review of the subject's medical chart,
would normally be sufficient.
[0294] In some instances, it may be beneficial to coordinate
administration of the agent that inhibits autophagy to a subject
with administration of ERT to the subject. For example,
administration of plasmid encoding shRNA directed to an essential
autophagy gene in combination with ERT for Pompe disease is
disclosed. Administration of small molecule compounds that inhibit
class III PI3K inhibitors in combination with ERT for Pompe disease
is disclosed. The skilled artisan will recognize appropriate
administration procedures, though non-limiting examples are
provided herein.
Selecting a Subject Undergoing ERT for a Lysosomal Storage
Disorder
[0295] ERT for a subject with a lysosomal storage disorder
comprises therapeutic administration of replacement enzyme to the
subject. Thus, selecting a subject undergoing ERT for a lysosomal
storage disorder comprises identifying a subject receiving
therapeutic administration of a replacement enzyme for the
treatment of a lysosomal storage disorder (e.g., by reference to
the subject's medical charts, consultation with a physician, and so
forth). It will also be appreciated that one could identify a
subject who would benefit from being treated with ERT, then
initiate treatment of that subject with both ERT and an autophagy
inhibitor--thus, for combination therapy the subject need not
already be undergoing ERT.
[0296] Enzyme replacement therapy (ERT) is used to treat several
lysosomal storage disorders, including Gauchers's disease, Fabry
disease, mucopolysaccharidoses (MPS) I, MPS II, MPS VI and Pompe's
disease. In Pompe disease, ERT involves intravenous injections of a
recombinant GAA (rhGAA) precursor protein, which is internalized
into cells where it rescues the GAA deficiency. In Fabry disease,
ERT involves intravenous infusions of recombinant human
alpha-galactosidase A. In Gaucher disease, ERT involves
administration of recombinant human Imiglucerase (available
commercially as Cerezyme.TM. from Genzyme Corporation). In Hurler
Syndrome, ERT involves administration of recombinant human
alpha-L-iduronidase (Tolar and Orchard, Biologics., 2:743-751,
2008). In Hunter Syndrome (Mucopolysaccharidosis II), ERT involves
administration of recombinant human Idursulfase (available
commercially as Elaprase.TM., Shire Human Genetic Therapies, Inc,
Cambridge, Mass.). In Morquio syndrome (Mucopolysaccharidosis IV),
ERT involves administration of recombinant
N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate sulfatase (Tomatsu et al., Hum.
Mol. Genet., 17:815-824, 2007).
[0297] In examples of the described method, selecting a subject
with a lysosomal storage disorder wherein the subject is undergoing
ERT for the lysosomal storage disorder comprises selecting a
subject with GM2 Gangliosidosis, Alpha-mannosidosis,
Aspartylglucosaminuria, Cholesteryl ester storage disease, Chronic
Hexosaminidase A Deficiency, Cystinosis, Danon disease, Fabry
disease, Farber disease, Fucosidosis, Galactosialidosis, Gaucher
Disease, GM1 gangliosidosis, I-Cell disease/Mucolipidosis II,
Infantile Free Sialic Acid Storage Disease/ISSD, Juvenile
Hexosaminidase A Deficiency, Krabbe disease, Metachromatic
Leukodystrophy, Mucopolysaccharidoses disorders (Pseudo-Hurler
polydystrophy/Mucolipidosis IIIA, MPSI Hurler Syndrome, MPSI Scheie
Syndrome, MPS I Hurler-Scheie Syndrome, MPS II Hunter syndrome,
Sanfilippo syndrome, Morquio Type A/MPS IVA, Morquio Type B/MPS
IVB, MPS IX Hyaluronidase Deficiency, MPS VI Maroteaux-Lamy, MPS
VII Sly Syndrome, Mucolipidosis I/Sialidosis, Mucolipidosis IIIC,
Mucolipidosis type IV), Multiple sulfatase deficiency, Niemann-Pick
Disease, Neuronal Ceroid Lipofuscinoses (CLN6 disease,
Batten-Spielmeyer-Vogt/Juvenile NCL/CLN3 disease, Finnish Variant
Late Infantile CLN5, Jansky-Bielschowsky disease/Late infantile
CLN2/TPP1 Disease, Kufs/Adult-onset NCL/CLN4 disease, Northern
Epilepsy/variant late infantile CLN8, Santavuori-Haltia/Infantile
CLN1/PPT disease, Beta-mannosidosis), Pompe disease/Glycogen
storage disease type II, Pycnodysostosis, Sandhoff disease,
Schindler disease, Salla disease/Sialic Acid Storage Disease,
Tay-Sachs/GM2 gangliosidosis, or Wolman disease. For instance, one
embodiment of the method comprises selecting a subject undergoing
ERT treatment for Pompe disease.
[0298] Procedures for identification of a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder wherein the subject is undergoing ERT for the
lysosomal storage disorder are generally readily apparent to one of
skill in the art. For example, identification of a subject with a
lysosomal storage disorder wherein the subject is undergoing ERT
(or who might benefit from being treated by ERT) may comprise
identification of a subject with a lysosomal storage disorder as
described herein. Identification of a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder wherein the subject is undergoing ERT may also
comprise identification of a subject undergoing ERT; for example
identification of a subject receiving therapeutic administration of
recombinant GAA, alpha-galactosidase A, imiglucerase,
alpha-L-iduronidase or N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate
sulfatase.
Administration to a Subject
[0299] ERT for a lysosomal storage disorder comprises
administration of a therapeutically effective amount of a
replacement lysosomal enzyme. One of skill in the art will be aware
of an appropriate dosage of administration (see U.S. Pat. No.
7,351,410). While dosages may vary depending on the disease, the
enzyme and format being administered, and the patient, the enzyme
is generally administered to the patient in amounts of from about
0.1 to about 1000 milligrams per 50 kg of patient per month,
preferably from about 1 to about 500 milligrams per 50 kg of
patient per month. One of skill in the art will also be aware of an
appropriate means of administration (see U.S. Pat. No. 7,351,410,
the disclosure of which is incorporated herein in its entirety).
The replacement enzyme is preferably highly phosphorylated. The
replacement enzyme preferably contains mannose-6-phosphate. Within
each lysosomal storage disorder, the severity and the age at which
the disorder presents may be a function of the amount of residual
lysosomal enzyme that exists in the subject having the disorder.
Thus, treating lysosomal storage disorders with ERT includes
providing a replacement lysosomal hydrolase at any or all stages of
disease progression.
[0300] For example, the replacement enzyme can be administered in
the form of a pharmaceutical composition containing the enzyme and
any pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or by means of a delivery
system such as a liposome or a controlled release pharmaceutical
composition or any other acceptable system disclosed herein. The
enzyme required for ERT or the composition can be administered by
any standard technique compatible with enzymes or their
compositions. For example, the enzyme or composition can be
administered parenterally, transdermally, or transmucosally, e.g.,
orally or nasally. Preferably, the enzyme or composition is
administered by intravenous injection.
[0301] In Pompe disease, ERT can involve intravenous injections of
human recombinant GAA precursor protein that is heavily
phosphorylated (sold commercially as Myozyme.RTM. and
Lumizyme.RTM., by Genzyme Corp, Cambridge, Mass.) which is
internalized into cells where it rescues the GAA deficiency.
Methods of treating a subject with Pompe disease are known to those
of skill in the art (see, for example, U.S. Pat. No. 6,066,626,
U.S. Pat. No. 6,537,785; U.S. Pat. No. 7,351,410; Sun et al., Am J.
Hum. Genet., 81:1042-1049, 2007; Merk et al., Eur J. Neurol.,
16:247-7, 2009; Strothotte et al., J. Neurol., Epub Aug. 1, 2009).
In Fabry disease, ERT involves intravenous infusions of recombinant
human alpha-galactosidase A. In Gaucher disease, ERT involves
administration of recombinant human Imiglucerase (available
commercially as Cerezyme.TM. from Genzyme Corporation). In Hurler
Syndrome, ERT involves administration of recombinant human
alpha-L-iduronidase (Tolar and Orchard, Biologics., 2:743-751,
2008). In Hunter Syndrome (Mucopolysaccharidosis II), ERT involves
administration of recombinant human Idursulfase (available
commercially as Elaprase.TM., Shire Human Genetic Therapies, Inc,
Cambridge, Mass.). In Morquio syndrome (Mucopolysaccharidosis IV),
ERT involves administration of recombinant
N-acetylgalactosamine-6-sulfate sulfatase (Tomatsu et al., Hum.
Mol. Genet., 17:815-824, 2007).
[0302] Coordination of administration of an agent that inhibits an
essential autophagy gene with ERT for a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder can be accomplished in a variety of ways. For
example, the agent can be administered before, during or after ERT
treatment. An agent that inhibits autophagy can be administered
before, during or after a replacement enzyme is administered during
the course of ERT treatment. An agent that inhibits autophagy and
the replacement enzyme administered during ERT can be administered
as a single composition.
[0303] For example, in a subject receiving intravenous injection of
Myozyme.RTM. as a treatment for Pompe disease, an agent that
inhibits autophagy can be administered in the same injection as
Myozyme.RTM., or in a different injection. For example,
Myozyme.RTM. can be injected intravenously and the agent that
inhibits autophagy can be injected into muscle. Alternatively,
Myozyme.RTM. can be injected intravenously and a plasmid that
encodes a shRNA directed to the Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12,
Atg16 or any other essential autophagy gene, is injected into
muscle. Following injection of a plasmid that encodes a shRNA
directed to the Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12, Atg16 or any other
essential autophagy gene into muscle, electroporation can be
administered to enhance delivery of the plasmid DNA to muscle.
[0304] In other examples, in a subject receiving intravenous
injection of Myozyme.RTM. as a treatment for Pompe disease, an
agent that inhibits PI3K can be administered in the same injection
as Myozyme.RTM., or in a different injection. For example,
Myozyme.RTM. can be injected intravenously and the agent that
inhibits PI3K can be injected into muscle. In some examples, in a
subject receiving intravenous injection of Myozyme.RTM. as a
treatment for Pompe disease, 3-Methyladenine is administered in the
same injection as Myozyme.RTM., or in a different injection; for
example, 3-Methlyadenin can be injected into muscle and
Myozyme.RTM. injected intravenously. In other examples, both
Myozyme.RTM. and an agent that inhibits autophagy, for example a
plasmid encoding a shRNA directed to an essential autophagy gene or
an agent that inhibits PI3K activity, are injected into muscle.
[0305] A suitable administration format may best be determined by a
medical practitioner for each subject and situation individually.
Various pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and their formulation
are described in standard formulation treatises, for example,
Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences by E. W. Martin. See also Wang
and Hanson, J. Parenteral Sci. Technol., Technical Report No. 10,
Supp. 42: 2S, 1988. The dosage form of the pharmaceutical
composition will be influenced by the mode of administration
chosen.
[0306] The therapeutically effective amount of therapeutic agent
that inhibits autophagy, such as a siRNAs, shRNAs or plasmids
encoding them, morpholinos, small molecule inhibitors of class III
PI3K, and so forth or other inhibitor or therapeutic compound as
described herein will be dependent on the particular compound
utilized, the subject being treated, the severity and type of the
affliction, the manner of administration and the method and mode of
ERT treatment that the inhibitor of autophagy is combined with. The
exact dose is readily determined by one of skill in the art based
on the potency of the specific compound, the age, weight, sex and
physiological condition of the subject and the impact that other
treatment an individual may be undergoing will effect treatment
with an agent that inhibits autophagy, as well as the teachings
herein.
[0307] The following examples are provided to illustrate certain
particular features and/or embodiments. These examples should not
be construed to limit the invention to the particular features or
embodiments described.
EXAMPLES
Example 1
Disabling Autophagy Genetically in a Mouse Model of Pompe
Disease
[0308] The example describes experiments on genetically altered
mice wherein autophagy is suppressed by knocking out either Atg5 or
Atg7, two critical autophagic genes, in the skeletal muscle of mice
lacking expression of GAA (a mouse model of Pompe disease).
Suppression of autophagy alone resulted in a diminished glycogen
load in these double knockout mice. Following ERT, the skeletal
muscle glycogen was reduced to normal or near normal levels.
Materials and General Information
[0309] The following primary antibodies were used for
immunostaining of fixed fibers: rabbit anti-LC3B
(microtubule-associated protein 1 light chain 3) (Sigma, St. Louis,
Mo.); rat anti-LAMP-1 (lysosomal-associated membrane protein 1) (BD
Pharmingen, San Diego, Calif.); mouse anti-mono- and
poly-ubiquitinated conjugates (clone FK2) (BIOMOL International,
L.P., Philadelphia, Pa.); mouse monoclonal anti-alpha tubulin
(Sigma); mouse monoclonal anti-GAPDH antibody (Abeam, Cambridge,
Mass.) served as a loading control. Alexa Fluor-conjugated
antibodies (Molecular Probes, Eugene, Oreg.) were used as secondary
antibodies.
[0310] Animal care and experiments were conducted in accordance
with the National Institutes of Health Guide for the Care and Use
of Laboratory Animals. Data in text and figures are given as
mean.+-.S.E. The student's t test was used for comparisons between
the groups. Differences were considered significant at
p<0.05.
Generation of Muscle-Specific Autophagy-Deficient GAA-/- Mice:
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/-
[0311] Atg7-conditional knockout mice (Atg7.sup.flox/flox) (Komatsu
et al., J. Cell Biol., 169:425-434, 2005) were crossed to a
skeletal muscle specific Cre line to generate muscle-specific
autophagy-deficient mice (MLCcre: Atg7F/F: wt). The Cre line has
been generated by a knock-in of the Cre recombinase gene into the
myosin light chain 1f (MLC) locus (Bothe et al., Genesis,
26:165-166, 2000). MLCcre mice show Cre expression throughout
development starting from E9.5, thus enabling a selective ablation
of the Atg7 gene in the developing muscle. Cre expression in this
line is restricted to fast skeletal muscle fibers.
[0312] The need for tissue-specific suppression of autophagy is
justified by the fact that mice with a global deletion of
autophagic genes (Atg5 or Atg7) die soon after birth (Kuma et al.,
Nature, 432:1032-1036, 2004; Komatsu et al., J. Cell Biol., 169,
425-434, 2005). The following steps were used to generate
muscle-specific autophagy-deficient GAA-/- mice
(MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/-): (1) Atg7.sup.flox/flox mice were crossed
with GAA-/- mice (Raben et al., J. Biol. Chem., 273:19086-19092,
1998) to produce Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice; (2) MLCcre mice were crossed
with GAA-/- mice to produce MLCcre:GAA-/- mice; (3) Atg7F/F:GAA-/-
were then crossed with MLCcre:GAA-/- mice to produce
MLCcre:Atg7F:GAA-/- mice; (4) MLCcre:Atg7F:GAA-/- mice were then
intercrossed by brother/sister mating to produce
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- animals.
[0313] In addition, MLCcre:GAA-/- mice were made to serve as the
most adequate control for experiments using the
MLCcre:Atg7F/F:GAA-/- mice. In the GAA-/- mice, the GAA gene, which
is disrupted by a neo cassette in exon 6, also contains two loxP
sites in introns 5 and 6. Therefore, the expression of Cre
recombinase would remove exon 6 and the neo from the GAA gene.
Removal of exon 6 from the GAA gene results in a complete
inactivation of the gene. See Raben et al., J. Biol. Chem.,
273:19086-92, 1998; and Raben et al., Neuromuscular disorders, 10;
283-291, 2000. The clinical signs of muscle disease were monitored
in approximately 100 mice.
Genotyping
[0314] Genomic DNA was isolated from tail clips using the iPrep.TM.
ChargeSwitch.RTM. gDNA tissue Kit (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.) or
the QuickGene DNA tissue kit (FUJIFILM, Tokyo, Japan) according to
the manufacturers' instructions. The Atg7 wild type,
Atg7.sup.flox/+, and Atg7.sup.flox/flox alleles were detected with
the primer pair (5' tggctgctacttctgcaatgatgt 3' (SEQ ID NO: 19) and
5' gaatattctaattcaaccagatctaggt 3' (SEQ ID NO: 20)) that amplifies
.about.1.5 kb fragment from the wt allele and .about.0.5 kb
fragment from the floxed allele. The presence of Cre recombinase is
indicated by a 400 bp PCR product made with the primer pair: Cre
sense/antisense: 5' ccggtgaacgtgcaaaacagcctcta 3' (SEQ ID NO: 21)
and 5' cttccagggcgcgagtggatagc 3' (SEQ ID NO: 22). The GAA wild
type, GAA+/-, and GAA-/- alleles were detected as described in
Raben et al. (J. Biol. Chem., 273:19086-19092, 1998).
Isolation of Fixed Single Muscle Fibers and Immunofluorescence
Microscopy
[0315] White gastrocnemius, soleus, and psoas muscles were removed
immediately after sacrifice and pinned to Sylgaard-coated dishes
for fixation with 2% paraformaldehyde in 0.1M phosphate buffer for
1 h, followed by fixation in methanol (-20.degree. C.) for 6 min.
Single fibers were obtained by manual teasing. Fibers were placed
in a 24-well plate in Blocking Reagent (Vector Laboratories,
Burlingame, Calif.) for 1 h. The fibers were then permeabilized,
incubated with primary antibody overnight at 4.degree. C., washed,
incubated with secondary antibody for 2 h, washed again, and
mounted in Vectashield (Vector Laboratories, Burlingame, Calif.) on
a glass slide. The fibers were analyzed using a Zeiss 510 META
confocal microscope. The white part of gastrocnemius and psoas
muscles in mice are a good source of glycolytic fast-twitch type II
fibers (referred to as fast fibers), whereas soleus muscle is a
good source of oxidative slow-twitch type I fibers (referred to as
slow fibers). At least three animals from each genotype were used
to obtain single muscle fibers for immunostaining. For each
immunostaining and for confocal analysis, at least 20 fibers were
isolated from each of the three muscle groups.
Western Blot of Muscle Tissues
[0316] Whole muscle tissues were homogenized in RIPA buffer (PBS,
1% NP40, 0.5% Sodium deoxycholate, 0.1% SDS) containing a protease
inhibitor cocktail tablet (Roche Diagnostics, Mannheim, Germany).
Samples were centrifuged for 30 min at 13,000 rpm at 4.degree. C.
Alternatively, detergent-soluble and -insoluble fractions from
muscle tissues were obtained as previously described (Hara et al.
2006). Briefly, muscle tissues were homogenized in ice-cold 0.25 M
sucrose buffer (50 mM Tris-HCl pH 7.4, 1 mM EDTA; .about.350 ul/100
mg tissue) with protease inhibitors. Homogenates were centrifuged
at a low speed for 10 min at 4.degree. C., and the supernatants
were lysed with an equal volume of cold sucrose buffer with 1%
Triton X-100. Lysates were then centrifuged at 13,000 g for 15 min
at 4.degree. C. to collect fractions soluble in 0.5% Triton-X-100;
the pellets (Triton-X-100-insoluble fractions) were resuspended in
1% SDS in PBS.
[0317] Protein concentrations of the supernatants of the total
lysates or soluble fractions were measured using Bio-Rad Protein
Assay (Bio-Rad Laboratories, Inc., Hercules, Calif.). Equal amounts
of protein were run on SDS-PAGE gels (Invitrogen) followed by
electro-transfer onto nitrocellulose membranes (Invitrogen).
Membranes were blocked in 1:1 PBS and Odyssey Blocking Buffer
(LI-COR Biosciences, Lincoln, Nebr.), incubated with primary
antibodies overnight at 4.degree. C., washed, incubated with the
secondary antibodies, and washed again. Blots were scanned on an
infrared imager (LI-COR Biosciences, Lincoln, Nebr.).
[0318] The following primary antibodies were used for Western blots
and immunostaining of fixed fibers: rabbit anti-LC3B
(microtubule-associated protein 1 light chain 3) (Sigma, L7543);
rat anti-mouse LAMP-1 (Lysosomal-Associated Membrane Protein 1) (BD
Pharmingen, 553792); rabbit polyclonal anti-Atg7 (Cell Signaling
Technology, 2631); mouse anti-poly-ubiquitinated conjugates (FK2)
(BIOMOL International, PW8810); goat polyclonal anti-BECN1
(Beclin-1)(Cell Signaling Technology, 3738); rabbit monoclonal
anti-GSK-3.beta. (Cell Signaling Technology, 9315); rabbit
monoclonal anti-phospho-GSK-3.beta. (Ser9) (Cell Signaling
Technology, 9323); rabbit monoclonal anti-glycogen synthase (Cell
Signaling Technology, 3886), and rabbit polyclonal
anti-phospho-glycogen synthase (Ser641) (Cell Signaling Technology,
3891); rabbit polyclonal anti-eIF4EBP1 (Abcam, ab2606) and
anti-phospho-4E-BP1 (Cell Signaling Technology, 9459); guinea pig
polyclonal anti-P62 (ProGen, GP62-N); rabbit polyclonal
anti-HA-probe (Santa Cruz Biotechnology, sc-805); mouse monoclonal
anti-vinculin (Sigma, V 9131) and mouse monoclonal anti-GAPDH
antibody (Abcam, ab9484) served as loading controls. Alexa
Fluor-conjugated antibodies (Molecular Probes, A21057, A21076,
A21096) were used as secondary antibodies.
Quantitative Real-Time PCR
[0319] Total RNA was extracted from gastrocnemius muscle using
TRIzol.TM. reagent (Gibco-BRL, 15596-026) according to standard
procedures. The RNA cleanup protocol from the Qiagen RNeasy.TM.
Mini Kit (Qiagen Sciences, 74104) was used to eliminate short
transcripts. Five .mu.g total RNA was used for cDNA synthesis using
the High Capacity cDNA Archive Kit from Applied Biosystems
(4368814). The cDNA was then diluted 1:5 and 1 .mu.L of the diluted
cDNA was used to perform real-time PCR in 20 .mu.L reactions in
96-well optical plates according to the manufacturer's
instructions. SYBR.RTM. Green Mouse Foxo3 primer set (SABioscienes,
(Mm. 338613)) was use for the analysis. Mouse .beta.-actin was used
as an endogenous control.
Glycogen Measurement and Light Microscopy
[0320] Glycogen concentration in skeletal muscle was evaluated by
measuring the amount of glucose released after treatment of tissue
extracts with Aspergillus niger amyloglucosidase as described
(Kikuchi et al., J. Clin. Invest., 101:827-833, 1998), except that
the enzymatic digestion was carried out at 55.degree. C. rather
than 37.degree. C. (Kikuchi et al., J. Clin. Invest., 101:827-833,
1998). Tissues were fixed in 3% glutaraldehyde (EM grade, Electron
Microscopy sciences, Hatfield, Pa.) in 0.2M Sodium Cacodylate
buffer for 4 h at 4.degree. C., washed in 0.1M Sodium Cacodylate
buffer, and stored at 4.degree. C. in the same buffer. Samples were
then imbedded in paraffin, sectioned, and stained with periodic
acid-Schiff (PAS) by standard methods.
Enzyme Replacement Therapy
[0321] Two and a half month-old GAA-/-, MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/-,
and HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/- mice received three intravenous
injections of recombinant human .alpha.-glucosidase (rhGAA;
Myozyme.RTM., Genzyme Corporation, Framingham, Mass.) at a dose of
100 mg/kg every other week. To diminish a hypersensitivity
reaction, diphenhydramine hydrochloride was injected
intraperitoneally at a dose of 5 mg/kg 15 minutes before the second
and third injections of rhGAA. The mice were sacrificed 7 days
after the last injection. Twelve GAA-/-, 11 HSAcre: Atg5F/F:
GAA-/-, and 9 MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/- were treated with rhGAA.
Plasmids, C2C12 Cell Cultures and Transfection
[0322] The EcoRI/XhoI fragment containing HA (hemagglutinin)-tagged
GSK-3.beta. S.sup.9A was released from the pcDNA3 plasmid (Addgene
plasmid #14754). This fragment was then cloned into the EcoRI/SalI
sites of the pHan-Puro retroviral expression vector. GSK-3.beta.
S.sup.9A is a glycogen synthase kinase in which serine 9 of human
GSK-3.beta. is mutated to alanine. When expressed, the mutant
kinase is constitutively active (ca). The pHan-Puro-GFP vector was
used as a control. Culturing and transfection of C2C12 myoblasts
and myotubes were done according to the standard procedures with
some modifications. Viral supernatants were obtained by
transfection of Phoenix cells (Orbigen, RVC-10002) with the
retroviral expression vectors (pHan-Puro or pHan-Puro containing
constitutively active GSK-3.beta. S9A) using the calcium phosphate
method. C2C12 mouse myoblasts were grown in DMEM supplemented with
20% fetal bovine serum (Atlanta Biologicals, S11550), 0.5% chick
embryo extract (Sera Laboratories International Ltd, CE-650-T), and
1% penicillin-streptomycin-glutamine (Invitrogen, 10378-016). The
cells were seeded into 6-well plates (3.times.10.sup.4 cells/well)
and infected with the filtered viral supernatant containing 8
.mu.g/ml Polybrene (Sigma, H9268-5G). The plates were centrifuged
at 3700 rpm at room temperature for 1.5 hours, placed at 37.degree.
C. overnight, and then selected in the presence of 2 .mu.g/ml of
puromycin (Invitrogen, A1113803). For differentiation of C2C12
cells into myotubes, the cells were grown to near confluence, and
the culture medium was changed to DMEM containing 1%
penicillin-streptomycin-glutamine and 5% horse serum (HyClone
Laboratories, SH30074.03).
[0323] For starvation, the cells (myoblasts or myotubes) were
incubated in Krebs-Ringer solution at 37.degree. C. for 4 hours.
Alternatively, cells were treated with 400 nM bafilomycin ((Sigma,
131793) in DMEM containing serum and supplements to inhibit
autophagosome-lysosome fusion. Yamamoto et al., Cell Struct Funct
23(1):33-42, 1998). For Western analysis the cells were lysed in
RIPA buffer with inhibitors. For immunostaining, the cells were
fixed with 2% paraformaldehyde (Electron Microscopy Sciences,
15710) in 0.1M phosphate buffer for 1 hour. After several washes
with PBS, myoblasts were incubated with blocking reagent (MOM kit;
Vector Laboratories, BMK-2202) for 1 hour at room temperature; the
cells were then incubated with primary antibodies overnight at
4.degree. C., washed with PBS, incubated with secondary antibody
for 2 hours, and washed again with PBS before examination by
confocal microscopy (Zeiss LSM 510).
Force Measurements
[0324] Force measurements on the EDL (extensor digitorum longus)
muscles were conducted as described (Brooks and Faulkner, J Physiol
404:71-82, 1988). Force measurements on single fibers isolated from
psoas muscle were done as described (Xu et al., J Appl Physiol
108(5):1383-1388, 2010). The overall muscle strength was evaluated
by grip strength measurements using a grip strength meter (Columbus
Instruments, 1027 MPB); the data were normalized by body weight and
expressed as KGF/kg as described (Spurney et al., Muscle Nerve
39(5):591-602, 2009).
Results and Discussion
[0325] The generation of a muscle-specific Atg5-deficient GAA-/-
mouse (HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/-) was previously reported (Raben et
al., Hum. Mol. Genet., 17:3897-3908, 2008). In these mice the Cre
gene is expressed in both fast and slow fibers under the control of
human skeletal .alpha.-actin promoter (HSAcre). Since these mice
are clinically more affected than the GAA-/- mice, another model in
which suppression of autophagy was limited to type II fast-twitch
muscle was generated. Suppression of autophagy in fast muscle
seemed a particularly attractive approach because fast but not slow
muscles showed a failure of autophagy, and because this failure of
autophagy was associated with the resistance of these fibers to
enzyme replacement therapy (ERT) (Raben et al., Mol. Ther.,
11:48-56, 2005, Fukuda et al. Mol. Ther., 14:831-9, 2006). In this
new model (MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/-), another critical autophagic
gene, Atg7, is excised in fast muscle by the Cre recombinase driven
by the myosin light chain 1f (MLC) promoter.
[0326] As expected, autophagy was suppressed in fast
(gastrocnemius) but not slow (soleus) muscles in the MLCcre:
Atg7F/F: GAA-/- mice, as shown by the absence of LC3II, a highly
specific marker for autophagic vesicles, called autophagosomes
(FIG. 1A). Expansion of lysosomes, a hallmark of Pompe disease,
persists in muscle fibers from MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/- mice. The
size of the lysosomes varies: the majority of the fibers have
relatively small lysosomes, however, occasionally one can see
fibers with unusually large (up to 7-10 .mu.m) lysosomes (FIG. 1B).
In addition, clusters of lysosomes can be seen in the core of many
fibers (FIG. 1C). A prominent feature of MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/-
mice is that they show age-dependent accumulation of ubiquitinated
proteins in their skeletal muscles, suggesting a functional
impairment of the lysosomes (FIGS. 2A and B). The characteristics
described above are similar to those seen in the previously
described HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/- mice.
[0327] Unexpectedly, autophagy was suppressed only in adult but not
in young MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/- mice, as shown by the presence of
LC3II (FIG. 3A) in fast muscle from one-month old mice. Thus, the
GAA-/- mouse is a model in which autophagy is suppressed later in
life and would thus be a useful model in which to observe the
effects of autophagy suppression (e.g., through therapeutic
intervention) in established disease.
[0328] Another finding is that in fast muscles, the MLCcre:
Atg7F/F: GAA-/- accumulate less glycogen compared to the HSAcre:
Atg5F/F: GAA-/- strain, in which the glycogen load is already lower
than in the GAA-/- by 30% (Table 1). The level of glycogen in
MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/- was lower than in the GAA-/- by 57%,
suggesting that autophagy plays a critical role in the delivery of
lysosomal glycogen. Clinically, the MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/- mice
are less affected than the HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/-, and they appear
to be no worse than the GAA-/-, if not better.
TABLE-US-00001 TABLE 1 Glycogen levels in fast muscles of GAA -/-,
MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/-, and HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/-. * % .mu.g
glucose/hr/ % glycogen/ Reduc- mg protein hr tion GAA-/- Gastroc/
73.9 .+-. 23.7 5.22 .+-. 1.90 n = 60 Quad MLCcre: Atg7F/F: Gastroc/
29.9 .+-. 16.6 2.25 .+-. 1.32 57-60 GAA-/- Quad p = 1.3E-14 p =
1E-13 n = 34 HSAcre: Atg5F/F: Gastroc/ 46.5 .+-. 17.0 3.66 .+-.
1.75 30-37 GAA-/- Quad p = 3E-11 p = 1E-5 n = 67 **p = 9E-6 **p =
5E-5 * The % glycogen reduction in autophagy deficient strains is
calculated based on the measurement of glycogen as a percent per
wet weight. **The difference between the two autophagy deficient
strains.
[0329] Considering the low glycogen load in MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/-
mice and the lack of additional clinical manifestations when
compared to GAA-/-, these mice were good candidates for enzyme
replacement therapy (ERT). Injection of the recombinant enzyme in
these mice resulted in a dramatic reduction in the glycogen level
approaching wild type levels (Table 2). This glycogen clearance was
also demonstrated by PAS staining of muscle biopsies (shown in
black and white in FIG. 4) and by immunostaining of isolated single
fibers for autophagosomal and lysosomal markers (FIG. 5). In
contrast, GAA-/- mice with genetically intact autophagy cleared
glycogen poorly.
TABLE-US-00002 TABLE 2 The Effect of ERT on Glycogen Levels (.mu.g
glucose/hr/mg protein) in GAA-/-, MLCcre: Atg7F/F: GAA-/, and
HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/-. Treated vs. Untreated Geno- *Excess GAA
-/- type Tissue Untreated Treated Glycogen % Reduction GAA-/-
Gastroc 71.9 .+-. 22.7 52.5 .+-. 22.7 48.1 27 (n = 29) (n = 14)
Quad 75.7 .+-. 24.8 54.5 .+-. 29.6 50.1 28 (n = 31) (n = 12) Heart
197.4 .+-. 41.7 0.6 .+-. 1.2 0 100 (n = 13) (n = 12) MLCcre:
Gastroc 25.0 .+-. 13.4 8.6 .+-. 8.9 4.2 88 Atg7F/F: (n = 18) (n =
9) GAA-/- Quad 35.0 .+-. 18.4 13.7 .+-. 10 9.3 82 (n = 17) (n = 9)
Heart 199.2 .+-. 79.1 0.2 .+-. 0.4 0 100 (n = 13) (n = 9) HSAcre:
Gastroc 42.6 .+-. 18.9 4.1 .+-. 4.9 0 94 Atg5F/F: (n = 33) (n = 11)
GAA-/- Quad 50.4 .+-. 14.1 5.0 .+-. 4.9 0.6 94 (n = 34) (n = 11)
Heart 148.4 .+-. 34.5 0.0 .+-. 0.0 0 100 (n = 14) (n = 11) *The
excess glycogen is calculated by subtracting the wild type levels
from the values in treated animals. The wild type levels in gastroc
and quad combined are 4.4 .+-. 4.6 .mu.g glucose/mg protein.
[0330] As mentioned above, the non-ERT treated MLCcre: Atg7F/F:
GAA-/- mice had a much lower glycogen level in skeletal muscle
compared to the GAA-/-. To determine if this low initial glycogen
load accounted for the dramatic effect of ERT and to address this
issue, the same ERT regimen in the HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/- strain
with higher initial glycogen levels was used. As shown in Table 2,
complete removal of the accumulated glycogen was observed in these
mice, and the results were confirmed by PAS staining of muscle
biopsies (FIG. 6). Thus, a combination of suppression of autophagy
and ERT resulted in a normalization of the glycogen level
irrespective of the initial amount (FIG. 7), suggesting that the
removal of autophagic buildup is a major factor that causes this
therapy to be so effective.
[0331] The level of ubiquitinated-proteins in gastrocnemius muscles
of ERT-treated GAA-/- and autophagy-deficient GAA-/- strains was
examined. No reduction of ubiquitinated-proteins is observed in
ERT-treated GAA-/- mice (FIG. 8A). In contrast, ERT-treatment in
autophagy-deficient GAA-/- strains resulted in a significant
decrease in the amount of ubiquitinated-proteins in both soluble
and non-soluble fractions (shown for HSAcre: Atg5F/F: GAA-/- in
FIG. 8B). This reduction was also shown by immunostaining of
isolated muscle fibers with antibodies against
ubiquitinated-proteins (FIG. 9). These data strongly suggest that
the lysosomal function in treated autophagy-deficient GAA-/- mice
is largely restored.
[0332] It should be noted that even the most successful reversal of
lysosomal pathology in ERT-treated autophagy-deficient GAA-/- mice
leaves these animals autophagy-deficient in skeletal muscle.
Observational data (up to 18 months) shows that skeletal
muscle-specific suppression of autophagy in the wild type mice does
not result in major abnormalities as shown by apparent strength,
mobility, weight, and lifespan. Thus, the suppression of autophagy
in skeletal muscle greatly facilitates the effect of ERT resulting
in an outcome which has never been observed in Pompe mice with
genetically intact autophagy.
Possible Triggers of Autophagy in Fast Muscle of GAA-/- Mice
[0333] It has previously been demonstrated that autophagy is
up-regulated in Pompe muscle (Raben et al., Hum Mol Genet
17(24):3897-3908, 2008). Two additional pieces of information
supporting the up-regulation of autophagy are disclosed herein:
Beclin-1, a protein known to be activated during autophagy
induction (Cao and Klionsky, Cell Res 17(10):839-849, 2007), and
the Atg7 protein are increased in GAA-/- fast muscle.
[0334] Unraveling the mechanisms of autophagic disturbance in
skeletal muscle under pathological conditions is challenging,
particularly because skeletal muscle is a peculiar tissue in terms
of how it responds to the classic inducers of autophagy--starvation
and an mTOR inhibitor, rapamycin. Unlike cardiac muscle, WT fast
muscle showed no appreciable increase in the amount of LC3-II
following 24 or 48 hours of starvation. This outcome was unexpected
because it had been previously shown that starvation did result in
conversion of LC3-I to LC3-II in muscle (Mizushima et al., Mol Biol
Cell 15(3):1101-1111, 2004). The discrepancy may be attributed to
the differences in the kind of muscles used (the studies described
herein consistently used only the white part of the gastrocnemius
muscle), the genetic background, and the age of the animals. For
starvation experiments, 4-5 month old animals were routinely used;
in young, .about.1 month old mice, a mild response to starvation
was observed, but the results were inconsistent.
[0335] Rapamycin also does not induce autophagy in WT skeletal
muscle as shown by the inventors and others (Mammucari et al., Cell
Metab 6(6):458-471, 2007). Similar to the effect of rapamycin in
the WT muscle, no increase in LC3-II was detected in muscle from
GAA-/- mice although mTOR activity was suppressed by the drug as
evidenced by a decrease in the amount of the hyper-phosphorylated
(.gamma.) 4E-BP1. Furthermore, the mTOR regulation of protein
synthesis in GAA-/- muscle is atypical. mTOR regulates protein
synthesis through the phosphorylation and inactivation of 4E-BP1, a
repressor of mRNA translation (Hay and Sonenberg, Genes Dev
18(16):1926-1945, 2004). In the GAA-/- muscle there is a
significant increase in both hypo- (.alpha. and .beta.) and
hyper-phosphorylated (.gamma.) forms of 4E-BP1.
[0336] The role of FOXO transcription factors, known to be involved
in the induction of autophagy (Mammucari et al., Cell Metab
6(6):458-471, 2007), is also not clear in GAA-/- muscle. The
inventors have previously shown that FOXO1 was not up-regulated in
fast muscles of GAA-/- mice (Raben et al., Hum Mol Genet
17(24):3897-3908, 2008). It is demonstrated herein by real-time PCR
that FOXO3 is in fact down-regulated (.about.1.5 fold) in fast
muscles of GAA-/- mice (n=5).
[0337] Although starvation does not appear to induce autophagy in
WT muscle, in GAA-/- muscle, an increase in LC3-II upon starvation
was observed. This sensitivity to starvation of fast muscle in the
GAA-/- mice may be one of the factors contributing to the increase
in autophagy in this disease.
[0338] Considering the lack of clarity concerning the classical
triggers of autophagy in GAA-/- muscle, a recently appreciated
regulator of autophagy, glycogen synthase kinase 3.beta.
(GSK-3.beta.), a protein long known to be involved in glycogen
metabolism, was studied. A significant decrease in phosphorylation
(activation) of GSK-3.beta. was observed in skeletal muscle in both
young and old GAA-/- mice, leading to an increase in
phosphorylation (inactivation) of glycogen synthase (GS). The
inactivation of glycogen synthase may reflect a homeostatic
adjustment in muscle cells to reduce the cytoplasmic glycogen
burden, but it appears to come at a price--the induction of
autophagy by activation of GSK-3.beta., with deleterious effects on
Pompe skeletal muscle.
[0339] To investigate whether or not GSK-3.beta. can induce
autophagy in muscle cells, a constitutively active
GSK-3.beta..sup.S9A was expressed in C2C12 cells. Indeed,
immunostaining and Western analysis for LC3 showed an induction of
autophagy in both C2C12 myoblasts and myotubes. Furthermore, a
similar induction of autophagy was observed in GAA-/- derived
primary myoblasts (Takikita et al., Mol Genet Metab 96(4):208-217,
2009) as demonstrated by a two-fold increase of
LC3-II/.alpha.-tubulin ratio in the cells expressing
GSK-3.beta..sup.S9A as compared to those expressing the vector
alone. Consistent with the data in whole muscle, mTOR signaling
does not appear to regulate autophagy in C2C12 myotubes, as shown
by the absence of changes in the levels of phosphorylated 4E-BP1 in
the cells expressing GSK-3.beta..sup.S9A.
[0340] Thus, a homeostatic attempt to down-regulate the synthesis
of glycogen may contribute to the up-regulation of autophagy in
this glycogen storage disorder.
Example 2
Inhibiting Autophagy Using Plasmid Encoding shRNA
[0341] This example describes a representative method for delivery
of a plasmid encoding shRNA directed to Atg5, an essential
autophagy gene, into tissue culture cells and into skeletal muscle.
For delivery into muscle, the plasmid was injected locally,
followed by electroporation.
Methods
[0342] The vector backbone (Promega, Madison, Wis.) contains the U1
promoter driving shRNA expression and the CMV promoter driving GFP
gene expression. cDNA sequence (SEQ ID NO: 15) encoding an shRNA
sequence targeting Atg5 was inserted into the plasmid. This
sequence is designed to knock-down the expression of the mouse Atg5
gene. cDNA sequence (SEQ ID NO: 17) encoding a control shRNA
sequence was inserted into the plasmid. The control plasmid does
not target any known gene.
[0343] Atg5-specific or control shRNA plasmid was transfected into
a cell line derived from mouse mammary tissue to test suppression
of Atg5 expression by shRNA. The plasmids also encode GFP, which is
used as a marker of transfection efficiency. As indicated by GFP
expression 48 hours post transfection, transfection efficiency was
.about.70% (FIG. 10).
[0344] The Atg5-specific or control shRNA plasmids were introduced
into the TA muscles of adult mice to test shRNA-induced suppression
of Atg5 expression in a subject. The animals were under general
anesthesia before surgery. An incision was made to expose the TA
muscle. TA muscles were pre-treated by injecting 30 .mu.l (0.5
U/.mu.l) of hyaluronidase. Two hours later, the shRNA-containing
plasmids (40 .mu.l, at 2 .mu.g/.mu.l) in saline solution were
injected via a sterile 30G needle. Following injection,
electroporation was used to enhance delivery into muscle cells
(using methods essentially as described by Schertzer et al., Mol.
Ther., 13:795-803, 2006). Platinum electrodes were placed at a
right angle to the longitudinal axis of the muscle and a train of
short currents were delivered: three transcutaneous pulses (each 20
ms in duration) across the TA muscle at a voltage of 75-100V. The
polarity was then reversed and three more pulses were delivered.
After the procedure, the skin was sutured with surgical
staples.
Results
[0345] shRNA interference is a promising tool for therapeutic gene
silencing, including gene silencing of an essential autophagy gene
in order to inhibit autophagy and thereby treat a lysosomal storage
disorder.
[0346] In the Atg5-specific shRNA plasmid transfected cells, Atg5
mRNA levels were suppressed .about.50% compared to that of cells
transfected with control plasmid (FIG. 10). A key limit of its
application to muscle is the delivery of the plasmid DNA.
Electroporation with contact electrodes was used to deliver Atg5
specific and control plasmids into TA muscles. Using this
procedure, the plasmid DNA was delivered to TA muscle and plasmid
expression was confirmed by detecting expression of GFP in the
muscle to which the plasmid was delivered (FIG. 11). The plasmids
have been transfected into a substantial number of muscle fibers,
which offers promising for therapeutic application. Co-expression
of GFP from the same backbone of shRNA plasmids allows localizing
the transfected fibers which is essential to further examine the
gene silencing and therapeutic effect accurately.
[0347] The results of this study demonstrated that the Atg5 shRNA
plasmids were expressed constitutively for at least three weeks, in
up to 20% of fibers in electroporated muscles, as indicated by GFP
marker co-expressed from the shRNA plasmid vector. However, an
inflammatory reaction was observed in the GFP-positive area. As a
result, it was difficult to determine the effects of Atg5 gene
silencing on autophagy and pathology of Pompe muscle.
Example 3
Injection of 3-methyladenine (3-MA) into the Muscle of a
Subject
[0348] This example describes delivery of 3-Methyladenine, a class
III PI3K inhibitor that inhibits autophagy, into muscle.
[0349] 3-MA is widely used to inhibit autophagy in tissue cultured
cells. However, despite its widespread use in vitro for over 20
years (Rubinsztein et al., Nature Rev. Drug Disc., 6:304, 2007), a
description of its use in animals could not be identified.
Additionally, no FDA approved drug is available for autophagosome
formation inhibition. Thus, this example discloses experiments to
discover the effects in muscles injected locally.
[0350] 3-MA is available commercially (e.g., from Sigma; Cat. No.
M9281). 3-MA was dissolved in saline and injected at a dose
equivalent to 0.3% to 6% ip LD.sub.50 dose into TA muscle; the ip
LD.sub.50 dose for 3-MA is 280 mg/kg (Sigma MSDS). These dosages
were tolerated well by mice, in that no toxicity was observed.
[0351] Next, a series of doses of 3-MA was administered to TA
muscles by intramuscular injection to examine the histology of
treated muscles. 3-MA had very mild toxicity at doses below 40
.mu.l of 5 mg/ml per TA, as indicated by fibers with centralized
nuclei. However, fiber injury was more apparent if a higher dose of
3-MA (e.g. 40 .mu.l of 10 mg/ml 3-MA per TA) was applied.
[0352] 3-MA was administered using the highest possible safety dose
(40 l of 5 mg/ml per TA) determined from the above-described study.
Two injections (six days apart) were given into TA muscle. Two to
three days after the second injection, the treated muscles were
harvested to examine the histology, the level of autophagy marker
LC3, and the glycogen content. The results suggested that this
regimen did not inhibit autophagy effectively in the injected
muscle.
Example 4
Treatment of Pompe Disease in a Subject
[0353] This example describes a non-limiting method of treating a
subject with a lysosomal storage disorder by selecting a subject
with a lysosomal storage disorder (for example, Pompe disease) and
administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of
an agent that inhibits autophagy. A suitable subject for treatment
is one having a lysosomal storage disorder (for example, Pompe
disease).
[0354] A therapeutically effective amount of an agent that inhibits
autophagy is then administered to the subject, for instance by
administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of
a plasmid encoding an shRNA directed to an essential autophagy gene
(for example, Atg5 or Atg7), or by administering to the subject a
therapeutically effective amount of a morpholino oligonucleotide
that reduces expression of an essential autophagy gene (for example
Atg5 or Atg7), or by administering to a subject a therapeutically
effective amount of a compound that inhibits the activity of PI3K
(for example, 3-Methyladenine). The agent can be administered
locally or systemically. The compound may be given once, or
repeatedly over a time period, for instance once or twice daily,
every other day, weekly, or more or less often.
[0355] Optionally (but beneficially), the health or disease state
of the subject (particularly with regard to the lysosomal storage
disorder) is monitored over time to determine or monitor the
effectiveness of the treatment; treatment can then be adjusted as
necessary. Treatment is considered successful where disease
symptoms are measurably reduced, for instance as indicated by
clearance of glycogen or ubiquitinated proteins as described herein
for Pompe disease. Representative methods for detecting such
outcomes are provided herein.
Example 5
Enhancement of ERT Treatment of Pompe Disease in a Subject
[0356] This example describes a representative method for treating
a subject with a lysosomal storage disorder by selecting a subject
with a lysosomal storage disorder wherein the subject is undergoing
ERT (for example, but not limited to, ERT for Pompe disease) and
administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of
an agent that inhibits autophagy.
[0357] A suitable subject for treatment is one having a lysosomal
storage (for example, Pompe disease), wherein the subject is
undergoing ERT for the lysosomal storage disorder (for example,
treatment of Pompe disease with Myozyme.RTM.). ERT for a subject
with a lysosomal storage disorder comprises therapeutic
administration of replacement enzyme to the subject, and is well
recognized by those of skill in the art.
[0358] Coordination of administration of an agent that inhibits an
essential autophagy gene with ERT for a subject with a lysosomal
storage disorder can be accomplished in a variety of ways. For
example, the autophagy inhibiting agent can be administered before,
during or after ERT treatment, or before, during or after a course
of ERT treatment. In some embodiments, the agent(s) that inhibit
autophagy and the replacement enzyme used for ERT are administered
as a single composition.
[0359] For example, in a subject receiving intravenous injection of
Myozyme.RTM. as a treatment for Pompe disease, an agent that
inhibits autophagy is administered in the same injection as
Myozyme.RTM., or in a different injection. For example,
Myozyme.RTM. is injected intravenously and the agent that inhibits
autophagy is injected into muscle (though not necessarily
simultaneously). Alternatively, Myozyme.RTM. is injected
intravenously and a plasmid that encodes a shRNA directed to the
Atg5, Atg6, Atg7, Atg9, Atg12, Atg16 or any other essential
autophagy gene, is injected into muscle or is injected
intravenously (again, not necessarily simultaneously).
Alternatively, in a subject receiving intravenous injection of
Myozyme.RTM. as a treatment for Pompe disease, an agent that
inhibits PI3K (for example, 3-Methyladenine) can be administered in
the same injection as Myozyme.RTM., or in a different injection (at
the same or a different time. For example, Myozyme.RTM. can be
injected intravenously and 3-Methlyadenine can be injected into
muscle (not necessarily simultaneously).
Example 6
Pompe Mouse Model for Monitoring Autophagy
[0360] To monitor autophagy in vivo in Pompe mice and to facilitate
the development of pharmaceuticals that block autophagy, a Pompe
mouse strain in which autophagosomes are labeled with green
fluorescent protein (GFP) was developed.
[0361] GFP-LC3-wt transgenic mice express a fluorescent
autophagosomal marker, LC3. The development of these mice is
described by Mizushima et al. (Mol. Biol. Cell 15(3):1101-1111,
2004). GFP-LC3-wt mice were crossed to GAA-/- mice (Pompe mouse
model). The progeny of these crosses were then intercrossed to
generate GFP-LC3-GAA-/- mice. Genotyping was performed by PCR
analysis of tail DNA. Pilot experiments with live anesthetized
GFP-LC3-GAA-/- mice demonstrated the extent of autophagy in Pompe
mice and showed the feasibility of in vivo imaging to monitor
autophagic activity.
[0362] In view of the many possible embodiments to which the
principles of this invention may be applied, it should be
recognized that illustrated embodiments are only examples of the
invention and should not be considered a limitation on the scope of
the invention. Rather, the scope of the invention is defined by the
following claims. We therefore claim as our invention all that
comes within the scope and spirit of these claims.
Sequence CWU 1
1
2213666DNAMus musculusCDS(171)..(3032) 1ggactccgcc gcctacgcag
gaggtcgtgt gacgaggtcc gcgcggacga gccccgccca 60cagaccacgt gacccacgct
gcccgctgag cctgggggtc ttcggcctgg agggtgattg 120cgcaggcctt
cagaagtatt catgctgccc cgaaccaaca ggctttcacc atg aat 176 Met Asn 1
ata cgg aag ccc ctc tgt tcg aac tcc gtg gtt ggg gcc tgc acc ctt
224Ile Arg Lys Pro Leu Cys Ser Asn Ser Val Val Gly Ala Cys Thr Leu
5 10 15 atc tct ctg act aca gcg gtc atc ctg ggt cat ctc atg ctt cgg
gag 272Ile Ser Leu Thr Thr Ala Val Ile Leu Gly His Leu Met Leu Arg
Glu 20 25 30 tta atg ctg ctt ccc caa gac ctt cat gag tcc tct tca
gga ctg tgg 320Leu Met Leu Leu Pro Gln Asp Leu His Glu Ser Ser Ser
Gly Leu Trp 35 40 45 50 aag acg tac cga cct cac cac cag gaa ggt tac
aag cca ggg cct ctg 368Lys Thr Tyr Arg Pro His His Gln Glu Gly Tyr
Lys Pro Gly Pro Leu 55 60 65 cac atc cag gag cag act gaa cag ccc
aaa gaa gca ccc aca cag tgt 416His Ile Gln Glu Gln Thr Glu Gln Pro
Lys Glu Ala Pro Thr Gln Cys 70 75 80 gat gtg ccc ccc agc agc cgc
ttt gac tgt gcc ccc gac aaa ggc atc 464Asp Val Pro Pro Ser Ser Arg
Phe Asp Cys Ala Pro Asp Lys Gly Ile 85 90 95 tca cag gag caa tgc
gag gcc cgc ggc tgc tgc tat gtc cca gca ggg 512Ser Gln Glu Gln Cys
Glu Ala Arg Gly Cys Cys Tyr Val Pro Ala Gly 100 105 110 cag gtg ctg
aag gag ccg cag ata ggg cag ccc tgg tgt ttc ttc cct 560Gln Val Leu
Lys Glu Pro Gln Ile Gly Gln Pro Trp Cys Phe Phe Pro 115 120 125 130
ccc agc tac cca agc tac cgt cta gag aac ctg agc tct aca gag tcg
608Pro Ser Tyr Pro Ser Tyr Arg Leu Glu Asn Leu Ser Ser Thr Glu Ser
135 140 145 ggg tac aca gcc acc ctg acc cgt acc agc ccg acc ttc ttc
cca aag 656Gly Tyr Thr Ala Thr Leu Thr Arg Thr Ser Pro Thr Phe Phe
Pro Lys 150 155 160 gat gtg ctg acc tta cag ctg gag gtg ctg atg gag
aca gac agc cgc 704Asp Val Leu Thr Leu Gln Leu Glu Val Leu Met Glu
Thr Asp Ser Arg 165 170 175 ctc cac ttc aag atc aaa gat cct gct agt
aag cgc tac gaa gtg ccc 752Leu His Phe Lys Ile Lys Asp Pro Ala Ser
Lys Arg Tyr Glu Val Pro 180 185 190 ctg gag acc cca cgt gtg ctg agc
cag gca cca tcc cca ctt tac agc 800Leu Glu Thr Pro Arg Val Leu Ser
Gln Ala Pro Ser Pro Leu Tyr Ser 195 200 205 210 gtg gaa ttc tca gag
gaa ccc ttt gga gtg atc gtt cgt agg aag ctt 848Val Glu Phe Ser Glu
Glu Pro Phe Gly Val Ile Val Arg Arg Lys Leu 215 220 225 ggt ggc cga
gtg ttg ctg aac aca acc gtg gcc ccc ctg ttc ttc gct 896Gly Gly Arg
Val Leu Leu Asn Thr Thr Val Ala Pro Leu Phe Phe Ala 230 235 240 gac
cag ttc ctg cag ctg tcc act tcc ctg ccc tcc cag cac atc aca 944Asp
Gln Phe Leu Gln Leu Ser Thr Ser Leu Pro Ser Gln His Ile Thr 245 250
255 ggc ctg ggg gaa cac ctc agc cca ctc atg ctc agc acc gac tgg gct
992Gly Leu Gly Glu His Leu Ser Pro Leu Met Leu Ser Thr Asp Trp Ala
260 265 270 cgt atc acc ctc tgg aac cgg gac aca cca ccc tcg caa ggt
acc aac 1040Arg Ile Thr Leu Trp Asn Arg Asp Thr Pro Pro Ser Gln Gly
Thr Asn 275 280 285 290 ctc tac ggg tca cat cct ttc tac ctg gca ctg
gag gac ggt ggc ttg 1088Leu Tyr Gly Ser His Pro Phe Tyr Leu Ala Leu
Glu Asp Gly Gly Leu 295 300 305 gct cac ggt gtc ttc ttg cta aac agc
aat gcc atg gat gtc atc ctg 1136Ala His Gly Val Phe Leu Leu Asn Ser
Asn Ala Met Asp Val Ile Leu 310 315 320 caa ccc agc cca gcc cta acc
tgg agg tca acg ggc ggg atc ctg gat 1184Gln Pro Ser Pro Ala Leu Thr
Trp Arg Ser Thr Gly Gly Ile Leu Asp 325 330 335 gtg tat gtg ttc cta
ggc cca gag ccc aag agc gtt gtg caa caa tac 1232Val Tyr Val Phe Leu
Gly Pro Glu Pro Lys Ser Val Val Gln Gln Tyr 340 345 350 ctg gat gtt
gtg gga tac ccc ttc atg cct cca tac tgg ggc ctc ggc 1280Leu Asp Val
Val Gly Tyr Pro Phe Met Pro Pro Tyr Trp Gly Leu Gly 355 360 365 370
ttc cac ctc tgc cgc tgg ggc tac tcc tcg acc gcc att gtc cgc cag
1328Phe His Leu Cys Arg Trp Gly Tyr Ser Ser Thr Ala Ile Val Arg Gln
375 380 385 gta gtg gag aac atg acc agg aca cac ttc ccg ctg gac gtg
caa tgg 1376Val Val Glu Asn Met Thr Arg Thr His Phe Pro Leu Asp Val
Gln Trp 390 395 400 aat gac ctg gac tac atg gac gcc cga aga gac ttc
acc ttc aac cag 1424Asn Asp Leu Asp Tyr Met Asp Ala Arg Arg Asp Phe
Thr Phe Asn Gln 405 410 415 gac agc ttt gcc gac ttc cca gac atg gtg
cgg gag ctg cac cag gat 1472Asp Ser Phe Ala Asp Phe Pro Asp Met Val
Arg Glu Leu His Gln Asp 420 425 430 ggc cgg cgc tac atg atg atc gtg
gac cct gcc atc agc agc gca ggc 1520Gly Arg Arg Tyr Met Met Ile Val
Asp Pro Ala Ile Ser Ser Ala Gly 435 440 445 450 cct gct ggg agt tac
agg ccc tac gac gag ggt ctg cgg agg ggc gtg 1568Pro Ala Gly Ser Tyr
Arg Pro Tyr Asp Glu Gly Leu Arg Arg Gly Val 455 460 465 ttc atc acc
aac gag act ggg cag ccg ctg att ggg aag gtt tgg cct 1616Phe Ile Thr
Asn Glu Thr Gly Gln Pro Leu Ile Gly Lys Val Trp Pro 470 475 480 gga
acc acc gcc ttc cct gat ttc acc aac cct gag acc ctt gac tgg 1664Gly
Thr Thr Ala Phe Pro Asp Phe Thr Asn Pro Glu Thr Leu Asp Trp 485 490
495 tgg cag gac atg gtg tct gag ttc cac gcc cag gtg ccc ttc gat ggc
1712Trp Gln Asp Met Val Ser Glu Phe His Ala Gln Val Pro Phe Asp Gly
500 505 510 atg tgg ctc gac atg aac gaa ccg tcc aac ttc gtt aga ggc
tct cag 1760Met Trp Leu Asp Met Asn Glu Pro Ser Asn Phe Val Arg Gly
Ser Gln 515 520 525 530 cag ggc tgc ccc aac aat gaa ctg gag aac ccc
ccc tat gtg ccc ggg 1808Gln Gly Cys Pro Asn Asn Glu Leu Glu Asn Pro
Pro Tyr Val Pro Gly 535 540 545 gtg gtt ggc ggg atc ttg cag gca gcc
acc atc tgt gcc tcc agc cac 1856Val Val Gly Gly Ile Leu Gln Ala Ala
Thr Ile Cys Ala Ser Ser His 550 555 560 caa ttc ctc tcc aca cac tac
aac ctc cac aac ctg tac ggc ctc act 1904Gln Phe Leu Ser Thr His Tyr
Asn Leu His Asn Leu Tyr Gly Leu Thr 565 570 575 gaa gct atc gcc tcc
agc agg gcc ctg gtc aag act cgg gga aca cga 1952Glu Ala Ile Ala Ser
Ser Arg Ala Leu Val Lys Thr Arg Gly Thr Arg 580 585 590 ccc ttt gtg
atc tcc cgc tca acc ttc tcg ggc cac ggc cgg tac gct 2000Pro Phe Val
Ile Ser Arg Ser Thr Phe Ser Gly His Gly Arg Tyr Ala 595 600 605 610
ggt cac tgg aca ggg gat gtg cgg agc tct tgg gag cat ctt gca tac
2048Gly His Trp Thr Gly Asp Val Arg Ser Ser Trp Glu His Leu Ala Tyr
615 620 625 tct gtg cca gac atc ctg cag ttc aac ctg ctg ggc gtg ccc
ctg gtc 2096Ser Val Pro Asp Ile Leu Gln Phe Asn Leu Leu Gly Val Pro
Leu Val 630 635 640 ggg gcg gac atc tgc ggc ttc ata gga gac acg tca
gaa gag ctg tgt 2144Gly Ala Asp Ile Cys Gly Phe Ile Gly Asp Thr Ser
Glu Glu Leu Cys 645 650 655 gtg cgc tgg acc cag ttg ggg gcc ttc tac
ccc ttc atg cgg aac cac 2192Val Arg Trp Thr Gln Leu Gly Ala Phe Tyr
Pro Phe Met Arg Asn His 660 665 670 aat gac ctg aat agc gtg cct cag
gag ccg tac agg ttc agc gag acg 2240Asn Asp Leu Asn Ser Val Pro Gln
Glu Pro Tyr Arg Phe Ser Glu Thr 675 680 685 690 gcg cag cag gcc atg
agg aag gcc ttc gcc tta cgc tat gcc ctt ctg 2288Ala Gln Gln Ala Met
Arg Lys Ala Phe Ala Leu Arg Tyr Ala Leu Leu 695 700 705 ccc tac ctg
tac act ctc ttc cac cgc gcc cac gtc aga gga gac acg 2336Pro Tyr Leu
Tyr Thr Leu Phe His Arg Ala His Val Arg Gly Asp Thr 710 715 720 gtg
gcc cgg ccc ctc ttc ctg gag ttc cct gag gat ccc agc acc tgg 2384Val
Ala Arg Pro Leu Phe Leu Glu Phe Pro Glu Asp Pro Ser Thr Trp 725 730
735 tct gtg gac cgc cag ctc ttg tgg ggg ccg gcc ctg ctc atc aca cct
2432Ser Val Asp Arg Gln Leu Leu Trp Gly Pro Ala Leu Leu Ile Thr Pro
740 745 750 gtg ctt gag cct ggg aaa act gaa gtg acg ggc tac ttc ccc
aag ggc 2480Val Leu Glu Pro Gly Lys Thr Glu Val Thr Gly Tyr Phe Pro
Lys Gly 755 760 765 770 acg tgg tac aac atg cag atg gtg tca gtg gat
tcc ctc ggt act ctc 2528Thr Trp Tyr Asn Met Gln Met Val Ser Val Asp
Ser Leu Gly Thr Leu 775 780 785 cct tct cca tca tcg gct tca tcc ttc
aga tct gct gtc cag agc aag 2576Pro Ser Pro Ser Ser Ala Ser Ser Phe
Arg Ser Ala Val Gln Ser Lys 790 795 800 ggg cag tgg ctg aca ctg gaa
gcc cca ctg gat acc atc aac gtg cac 2624Gly Gln Trp Leu Thr Leu Glu
Ala Pro Leu Asp Thr Ile Asn Val His 805 810 815 ctg agg gag ggg tac
atc ata ccg ctg cag ggt ccc agc ctc aca acc 2672Leu Arg Glu Gly Tyr
Ile Ile Pro Leu Gln Gly Pro Ser Leu Thr Thr 820 825 830 acg gag tcc
cga aag cag ccc atg gct ctg gct gtg gca tta aca gca 2720Thr Glu Ser
Arg Lys Gln Pro Met Ala Leu Ala Val Ala Leu Thr Ala 835 840 845 850
agc ggc gag gcc gat ggg gag ctg ttc tgg gac gac ggg gag agc ctc
2768Ser Gly Glu Ala Asp Gly Glu Leu Phe Trp Asp Asp Gly Glu Ser Leu
855 860 865 gcg gtt ctg gag cgt ggg gcc tac aca ctg gtc acc ttc tca
gcc aag 2816Ala Val Leu Glu Arg Gly Ala Tyr Thr Leu Val Thr Phe Ser
Ala Lys 870 875 880 aac aat acc att gtg aac aag tta gtg cgt gtg acc
aag gag gga gct 2864Asn Asn Thr Ile Val Asn Lys Leu Val Arg Val Thr
Lys Glu Gly Ala 885 890 895 gag cta caa ctg agg gag gtg acc gtc ttg
gga gtg gcc aca gct cct 2912Glu Leu Gln Leu Arg Glu Val Thr Val Leu
Gly Val Ala Thr Ala Pro 900 905 910 acc cag gtc ctt tcc aac ggc atc
cct gtc tcc aat ttc acc tac agc 2960Thr Gln Val Leu Ser Asn Gly Ile
Pro Val Ser Asn Phe Thr Tyr Ser 915 920 925 930 cct gac aac aag agc
ctg gcc atc cct gtc tca ctg ctg atg gga gag 3008Pro Asp Asn Lys Ser
Leu Ala Ile Pro Val Ser Leu Leu Met Gly Glu 935 940 945 ctg ttt caa
atc agc tgg tcc tag gagagtccgt cgtttacaga ggcctccagg 3062Leu Phe
Gln Ile Ser Trp Ser 950 gaggcagagg gagcttgagc tggctctggc tggtggctcc
tgtaaggacc tgcgtcctgc 3122tctcctgaca catctttgag cttttcccac
cgtgttactg catgcgcccc tgaagctctg 3182tgttcttagg agagtgaggc
tcgcctcacc tgccccaccc cagctgtctg tccctcacct 3242ggcactagag
aatgtggagc tcggcgtggg gacatcgtgt ctgcaccaac atcaggctgt
3302gcagccactg cagccgcaac cctgcagaga cagagctggt gccttcacca
ggttcccaag 3362actcgagaaa cttactgtga agtgtactta cttttaataa
aaaggatatt gtttggaagc 3422agttctcacg tcacctcatg tctatatatg
acctttgtgt cacatctcta aacaccctca 3482ggtccccatg tcacctcagg
tttgcttatt cccccccccc cttttttttt tgtttttcca 3542gacagggttt
ctctgtgtgg ccctggctgt cctggaactc acttgtagac caggctggcc
3602tcgaactcag aaagctgcct gcctctgcct cccaagtgct ggaattaaag
gtgtgtgcta 3662ccac 36662953PRTMus musculus 2Met Asn Ile Arg Lys
Pro Leu Cys Ser Asn Ser Val Val Gly Ala Cys 1 5 10 15 Thr Leu Ile
Ser Leu Thr Thr Ala Val Ile Leu Gly His Leu Met Leu 20 25 30 Arg
Glu Leu Met Leu Leu Pro Gln Asp Leu His Glu Ser Ser Ser Gly 35 40
45 Leu Trp Lys Thr Tyr Arg Pro His His Gln Glu Gly Tyr Lys Pro Gly
50 55 60 Pro Leu His Ile Gln Glu Gln Thr Glu Gln Pro Lys Glu Ala
Pro Thr 65 70 75 80 Gln Cys Asp Val Pro Pro Ser Ser Arg Phe Asp Cys
Ala Pro Asp Lys 85 90 95 Gly Ile Ser Gln Glu Gln Cys Glu Ala Arg
Gly Cys Cys Tyr Val Pro 100 105 110 Ala Gly Gln Val Leu Lys Glu Pro
Gln Ile Gly Gln Pro Trp Cys Phe 115 120 125 Phe Pro Pro Ser Tyr Pro
Ser Tyr Arg Leu Glu Asn Leu Ser Ser Thr 130 135 140 Glu Ser Gly Tyr
Thr Ala Thr Leu Thr Arg Thr Ser Pro Thr Phe Phe 145 150 155 160 Pro
Lys Asp Val Leu Thr Leu Gln Leu Glu Val Leu Met Glu Thr Asp 165 170
175 Ser Arg Leu His Phe Lys Ile Lys Asp Pro Ala Ser Lys Arg Tyr Glu
180 185 190 Val Pro Leu Glu Thr Pro Arg Val Leu Ser Gln Ala Pro Ser
Pro Leu 195 200 205 Tyr Ser Val Glu Phe Ser Glu Glu Pro Phe Gly Val
Ile Val Arg Arg 210 215 220 Lys Leu Gly Gly Arg Val Leu Leu Asn Thr
Thr Val Ala Pro Leu Phe 225 230 235 240 Phe Ala Asp Gln Phe Leu Gln
Leu Ser Thr Ser Leu Pro Ser Gln His 245 250 255 Ile Thr Gly Leu Gly
Glu His Leu Ser Pro Leu Met Leu Ser Thr Asp 260 265 270 Trp Ala Arg
Ile Thr Leu Trp Asn Arg Asp Thr Pro Pro Ser Gln Gly 275 280 285 Thr
Asn Leu Tyr Gly Ser His Pro Phe Tyr Leu Ala Leu Glu Asp Gly 290 295
300 Gly Leu Ala His Gly Val Phe Leu Leu Asn Ser Asn Ala Met Asp Val
305 310 315 320 Ile Leu Gln Pro Ser Pro Ala Leu Thr Trp Arg Ser Thr
Gly Gly Ile 325 330 335 Leu Asp Val Tyr Val Phe Leu Gly Pro Glu Pro
Lys Ser Val Val Gln 340 345 350 Gln Tyr Leu Asp Val Val Gly Tyr Pro
Phe Met Pro Pro Tyr Trp Gly 355 360 365 Leu Gly Phe His Leu Cys Arg
Trp Gly Tyr Ser Ser Thr Ala Ile Val 370 375 380 Arg Gln Val Val Glu
Asn Met Thr Arg Thr His Phe Pro Leu Asp Val 385 390 395 400 Gln Trp
Asn Asp Leu Asp Tyr Met Asp Ala Arg Arg Asp Phe Thr Phe 405 410 415
Asn Gln Asp Ser Phe Ala Asp Phe Pro Asp Met Val Arg Glu Leu His 420
425 430 Gln Asp Gly Arg Arg Tyr Met Met Ile Val Asp Pro Ala Ile Ser
Ser 435 440 445 Ala Gly Pro Ala Gly Ser Tyr Arg Pro Tyr Asp Glu Gly
Leu Arg Arg 450 455 460 Gly Val Phe Ile Thr Asn Glu Thr Gly Gln Pro
Leu Ile Gly Lys Val 465 470 475 480 Trp Pro Gly Thr Thr Ala Phe Pro
Asp Phe Thr Asn Pro Glu Thr Leu 485 490 495 Asp Trp Trp Gln Asp Met
Val Ser Glu Phe His Ala Gln Val Pro
Phe 500 505 510 Asp Gly Met Trp Leu Asp Met Asn Glu Pro Ser Asn Phe
Val Arg Gly 515 520 525 Ser Gln Gln Gly Cys Pro Asn Asn Glu Leu Glu
Asn Pro Pro Tyr Val 530 535 540 Pro Gly Val Val Gly Gly Ile Leu Gln
Ala Ala Thr Ile Cys Ala Ser 545 550 555 560 Ser His Gln Phe Leu Ser
Thr His Tyr Asn Leu His Asn Leu Tyr Gly 565 570 575 Leu Thr Glu Ala
Ile Ala Ser Ser Arg Ala Leu Val Lys Thr Arg Gly 580 585 590 Thr Arg
Pro Phe Val Ile Ser Arg Ser Thr Phe Ser Gly His Gly Arg 595 600 605
Tyr Ala Gly His Trp Thr Gly Asp Val Arg Ser Ser Trp Glu His Leu 610
615 620 Ala Tyr Ser Val Pro Asp Ile Leu Gln Phe Asn Leu Leu Gly Val
Pro 625 630 635 640 Leu Val Gly Ala Asp Ile Cys Gly Phe Ile Gly Asp
Thr Ser Glu Glu 645 650 655 Leu Cys Val Arg Trp Thr Gln Leu Gly Ala
Phe Tyr Pro Phe Met Arg 660 665 670 Asn His Asn Asp Leu Asn Ser Val
Pro Gln Glu Pro Tyr Arg Phe Ser 675 680 685 Glu Thr Ala Gln Gln Ala
Met Arg Lys Ala Phe Ala Leu Arg Tyr Ala 690 695 700 Leu Leu Pro Tyr
Leu Tyr Thr Leu Phe His Arg Ala His Val Arg Gly 705 710 715 720 Asp
Thr Val Ala Arg Pro Leu Phe Leu Glu Phe Pro Glu Asp Pro Ser 725 730
735 Thr Trp Ser Val Asp Arg Gln Leu Leu Trp Gly Pro Ala Leu Leu Ile
740 745 750 Thr Pro Val Leu Glu Pro Gly Lys Thr Glu Val Thr Gly Tyr
Phe Pro 755 760 765 Lys Gly Thr Trp Tyr Asn Met Gln Met Val Ser Val
Asp Ser Leu Gly 770 775 780 Thr Leu Pro Ser Pro Ser Ser Ala Ser Ser
Phe Arg Ser Ala Val Gln 785 790 795 800 Ser Lys Gly Gln Trp Leu Thr
Leu Glu Ala Pro Leu Asp Thr Ile Asn 805 810 815 Val His Leu Arg Glu
Gly Tyr Ile Ile Pro Leu Gln Gly Pro Ser Leu 820 825 830 Thr Thr Thr
Glu Ser Arg Lys Gln Pro Met Ala Leu Ala Val Ala Leu 835 840 845 Thr
Ala Ser Gly Glu Ala Asp Gly Glu Leu Phe Trp Asp Asp Gly Glu 850 855
860 Ser Leu Ala Val Leu Glu Arg Gly Ala Tyr Thr Leu Val Thr Phe Ser
865 870 875 880 Ala Lys Asn Asn Thr Ile Val Asn Lys Leu Val Arg Val
Thr Lys Glu 885 890 895 Gly Ala Glu Leu Gln Leu Arg Glu Val Thr Val
Leu Gly Val Ala Thr 900 905 910 Ala Pro Thr Gln Val Leu Ser Asn Gly
Ile Pro Val Ser Asn Phe Thr 915 920 925 Tyr Ser Pro Asp Asn Lys Ser
Leu Ala Ile Pro Val Ser Leu Leu Met 930 935 940 Gly Glu Leu Phe Gln
Ile Ser Trp Ser 945 950 32352DNAMus musculusCDS(286)..(1113)
3gagggtgact ggacctacgg tgggcgcccg gcgctgcggt tcactctggt tccgagggcg
60gaagtgcccg tcgggctgtt ttctgacccg ggcggcagca ctgtgcggct gcgcgcgcac
120tgggacttct gctcctgcgc ctctgcagga cagtgtgatc ccggcagaca
gaacccgacc 180gagcggcttt cgcgctgcgg gaagccggag cagagccggc
acctcggttt ggctttggtt 240gaaggaagaa cttagcctat atgtactgct
tcatccactg gaaga atg aca gat gac 297 Met Thr Asp Asp 1 aaa gat gtg
ctt cga gat gtg tgg ttt gga cga att cca act tgc ttt 345Lys Asp Val
Leu Arg Asp Val Trp Phe Gly Arg Ile Pro Thr Cys Phe 5 10 15 20 act
ctc tat cag gat gag ata act gaa aga gaa gca gaa cca tac tat 393Thr
Leu Tyr Gln Asp Glu Ile Thr Glu Arg Glu Ala Glu Pro Tyr Tyr 25 30
35 ttg ctt ttg cca aga gtc agc tat ttg acg ttg gta act gac aaa gtg
441Leu Leu Leu Pro Arg Val Ser Tyr Leu Thr Leu Val Thr Asp Lys Val
40 45 50 aaa aag cac ttt cag aag gtt atg aga caa gaa gat gtt agt
gag ata 489Lys Lys His Phe Gln Lys Val Met Arg Gln Glu Asp Val Ser
Glu Ile 55 60 65 tgg ttt gaa tat gaa ggc aca ccc ctg aaa tgg cat
tat cca att ggt 537Trp Phe Glu Tyr Glu Gly Thr Pro Leu Lys Trp His
Tyr Pro Ile Gly 70 75 80 tta cta ttt gat ctt ctt gca tca agt tca
gct ctt cct tgg aac atc 585Leu Leu Phe Asp Leu Leu Ala Ser Ser Ser
Ala Leu Pro Trp Asn Ile 85 90 95 100 aca gta cat ttc aag agt ttt
cca gaa aag gac ctt cta cac tgt cca 633Thr Val His Phe Lys Ser Phe
Pro Glu Lys Asp Leu Leu His Cys Pro 105 110 115 tcc aag gat gcg gtt
gag gct cac ttt atg tcg tgt atg aaa gaa gct 681Ser Lys Asp Ala Val
Glu Ala His Phe Met Ser Cys Met Lys Glu Ala 120 125 130 gat gct tta
aag cat aaa agt caa gtg atc aac gaa atg cag aaa aaa 729Asp Ala Leu
Lys His Lys Ser Gln Val Ile Asn Glu Met Gln Lys Lys 135 140 145 gac
cac aag cag ctc tgg atg gga ctg cag aat gac aga ttt gac cag 777Asp
His Lys Gln Leu Trp Met Gly Leu Gln Asn Asp Arg Phe Asp Gln 150 155
160 ttt tgg gcc atc aac cgg aaa ctc atg gaa tat cct cca gaa gaa aat
825Phe Trp Ala Ile Asn Arg Lys Leu Met Glu Tyr Pro Pro Glu Glu Asn
165 170 175 180 gga ttt cgt tat atc ccc ttt aga ata tat cag acc acg
acg gag cgg 873Gly Phe Arg Tyr Ile Pro Phe Arg Ile Tyr Gln Thr Thr
Thr Glu Arg 185 190 195 cct ttc atc cag aag ctg ttc cgg cct gtg gcc
gca gat gga cag ctg 921Pro Phe Ile Gln Lys Leu Phe Arg Pro Val Ala
Ala Asp Gly Gln Leu 200 205 210 cac aca ctt gga gat ctc ctc aga gaa
gtc tgt cct tcc gca gtc gcc 969His Thr Leu Gly Asp Leu Leu Arg Glu
Val Cys Pro Ser Ala Val Ala 215 220 225 cct gaa gat gga gag aag agg
agc cag gtg atg att cac ggg ata gag 1017Pro Glu Asp Gly Glu Lys Arg
Ser Gln Val Met Ile His Gly Ile Glu 230 235 240 cca atg ctg gaa acc
cct ctg cag tgg ctg agc gag cat ctg agc tac 1065Pro Met Leu Glu Thr
Pro Leu Gln Trp Leu Ser Glu His Leu Ser Tyr 245 250 255 260 cca gat
aac ttt ctt cat att agc att gtc ccc cag cca aca gat tga 1113Pro Asp
Asn Phe Leu His Ile Ser Ile Val Pro Gln Pro Thr Asp 265 270 275
aagagtgtgt cctcctcgct agatggaacc accttgagtc aggacaacga ggcgtgacac
1173ccttgcttca gtcaagttca gtggaggcaa cagaaacccg ggctgctgca
agccaaggag 1233gagaagattc catgagagat agggcgcccg ggcagggctg
agtgtgcacc actgcttcgc 1293tgagacacac aggaccactg cagcctcctc
ttctcgtgaa atgcaatgca gccgaagcct 1353ttgctcaatg aaaaaaaaaa
aaatggaaat gtgccacagt ttgtatttct gattaacaaa 1413taagtggggt
atttcctaag gtgaccatgg tggaacctta ggcaggagaa tggaaacatt
1473ggttgaattt tcaatagaat tagacttaag aaagtaaaag agaaattctg
ttattaataa 1533cttgcagtaa tttttttgta aaagatcaaa ttacagtaaa
cccatctttc cttaatgaga 1593ctttcctgtt tacagtcagt ctattggtat
gcaaacaatc ttgtaacttt gataatgaac 1653agtgagagat ttttaaataa
agcctctaac tatgttttgt catttaataa catacagttt 1713gtcacttttc
aaagacctcc tgaatctcat agagtaagcc actttttctt ctgtgttccc
1773atttctcact ggcatagcaa gggtgcgggg cataaggcga cttgtctcag
gagctgtcac 1833aggatttatt actgtgactt gaaaaatctg tcttctatat
actaaaggta taaataatcc 1893tatctgtctt tgctgttacg ttggtcactg
taaacctgtc aaatcatagt atgccaagta 1953tctgtctatg ataatttttg
aatattttga atctcccgtt cctttccagt gtttttgttt 2013ggtttggttt
tggttttttg ttttacgttt ttgttttttg gctcctggat tatgtcattg
2073tggcccctgg cagccagtct ttaaagcctg caggtgacct gtctctagac
tgcagtagct 2133tttccttatc attaccaaaa acatccagag gttactggaa
ctcctaccac agtaaggaaa 2193gtttgctgca ctctctcgat ggctgcttgg
agactcctgc tgttgatttg tgagctagct 2253tgctgtccac attgaatgtc
aacccatctg agtatgctaa aagatgatat cataaaataa 2313tggttctaga
ttcaataata aagatgaatg ttttcttat 23524275PRTMus musculus 4Met Thr
Asp Asp Lys Asp Val Leu Arg Asp Val Trp Phe Gly Arg Ile 1 5 10 15
Pro Thr Cys Phe Thr Leu Tyr Gln Asp Glu Ile Thr Glu Arg Glu Ala 20
25 30 Glu Pro Tyr Tyr Leu Leu Leu Pro Arg Val Ser Tyr Leu Thr Leu
Val 35 40 45 Thr Asp Lys Val Lys Lys His Phe Gln Lys Val Met Arg
Gln Glu Asp 50 55 60 Val Ser Glu Ile Trp Phe Glu Tyr Glu Gly Thr
Pro Leu Lys Trp His 65 70 75 80 Tyr Pro Ile Gly Leu Leu Phe Asp Leu
Leu Ala Ser Ser Ser Ala Leu 85 90 95 Pro Trp Asn Ile Thr Val His
Phe Lys Ser Phe Pro Glu Lys Asp Leu 100 105 110 Leu His Cys Pro Ser
Lys Asp Ala Val Glu Ala His Phe Met Ser Cys 115 120 125 Met Lys Glu
Ala Asp Ala Leu Lys His Lys Ser Gln Val Ile Asn Glu 130 135 140 Met
Gln Lys Lys Asp His Lys Gln Leu Trp Met Gly Leu Gln Asn Asp 145 150
155 160 Arg Phe Asp Gln Phe Trp Ala Ile Asn Arg Lys Leu Met Glu Tyr
Pro 165 170 175 Pro Glu Glu Asn Gly Phe Arg Tyr Ile Pro Phe Arg Ile
Tyr Gln Thr 180 185 190 Thr Thr Glu Arg Pro Phe Ile Gln Lys Leu Phe
Arg Pro Val Ala Ala 195 200 205 Asp Gly Gln Leu His Thr Leu Gly Asp
Leu Leu Arg Glu Val Cys Pro 210 215 220 Ser Ala Val Ala Pro Glu Asp
Gly Glu Lys Arg Ser Gln Val Met Ile 225 230 235 240 His Gly Ile Glu
Pro Met Leu Glu Thr Pro Leu Gln Trp Leu Ser Glu 245 250 255 His Leu
Ser Tyr Pro Asp Asn Phe Leu His Ile Ser Ile Val Pro Gln 260 265 270
Pro Thr Asp 275 51353DNAHomo sapiensCDS(1)..(1353) 5atg gaa ggg tct
aag acg tcc aac aac agc acc atg cag gtg agc ttc 48Met Glu Gly Ser
Lys Thr Ser Asn Asn Ser Thr Met Gln Val Ser Phe 1 5 10 15 gtg tgc
cag cgc tgc agc cag ccc ctg aaa ctg gac acg agt ttc aag 96Val Cys
Gln Arg Cys Ser Gln Pro Leu Lys Leu Asp Thr Ser Phe Lys 20 25 30
atc ctg gac cgt gtc acc atc cag gaa ctc aca gct cca tta ctt acc
144Ile Leu Asp Arg Val Thr Ile Gln Glu Leu Thr Ala Pro Leu Leu Thr
35 40 45 aca gcc cag gcg aaa cca gga gag acc cag gag gaa gag act
aac tca 192Thr Ala Gln Ala Lys Pro Gly Glu Thr Gln Glu Glu Glu Thr
Asn Ser 50 55 60 gga gag gag cca ttt att gaa act cct cgc cag gat
ggt gtc tct cgc 240Gly Glu Glu Pro Phe Ile Glu Thr Pro Arg Gln Asp
Gly Val Ser Arg 65 70 75 80 aga ttc atc ccc cca gcc agg atg atg tcc
aca gaa agt gcc aac agc 288Arg Phe Ile Pro Pro Ala Arg Met Met Ser
Thr Glu Ser Ala Asn Ser 85 90 95 ttc act ctg att ggg gag gca tct
gat ggc ggc acc atg gag aac ctc 336Phe Thr Leu Ile Gly Glu Ala Ser
Asp Gly Gly Thr Met Glu Asn Leu 100 105 110 agc cga aga ctg aag gtc
act ggg gac ctt ttt gac atc atg tcg ggc 384Ser Arg Arg Leu Lys Val
Thr Gly Asp Leu Phe Asp Ile Met Ser Gly 115 120 125 cag aca gat gtg
gat cac cca ctc tgt gag gaa tgc aca gat act ctt 432Gln Thr Asp Val
Asp His Pro Leu Cys Glu Glu Cys Thr Asp Thr Leu 130 135 140 tta gac
cag ctg gac act cag ctc aac gtc act gaa aat gag tgt cag 480Leu Asp
Gln Leu Asp Thr Gln Leu Asn Val Thr Glu Asn Glu Cys Gln 145 150 155
160 aac tac aaa cgc tgt ttg gag atc tta gag caa atg aat gag gat gac
528Asn Tyr Lys Arg Cys Leu Glu Ile Leu Glu Gln Met Asn Glu Asp Asp
165 170 175 agt gaa cag tta cag atg gag cta aag gag ctg gca cta gag
gag gag 576Ser Glu Gln Leu Gln Met Glu Leu Lys Glu Leu Ala Leu Glu
Glu Glu 180 185 190 agg ctg atc cag gag ctg gaa gac gtg gaa aag aac
cgc aag ata gtg 624Arg Leu Ile Gln Glu Leu Glu Asp Val Glu Lys Asn
Arg Lys Ile Val 195 200 205 gca gaa aat ctc gag aag gtc cag gct gag
gct gag aga ctg gat cag 672Ala Glu Asn Leu Glu Lys Val Gln Ala Glu
Ala Glu Arg Leu Asp Gln 210 215 220 gag gaa gct cag tat cag aga gaa
tac agt gaa ttt aaa cga cag cag 720Glu Glu Ala Gln Tyr Gln Arg Glu
Tyr Ser Glu Phe Lys Arg Gln Gln 225 230 235 240 ctg gag ctg gat gat
gag ctg aag agt gtt gaa aac cag atg cgt tat 768Leu Glu Leu Asp Asp
Glu Leu Lys Ser Val Glu Asn Gln Met Arg Tyr 245 250 255 gcc cag acg
cag ctg gat aag ctg aag aaa acc aac gtc ttt aat gca 816Ala Gln Thr
Gln Leu Asp Lys Leu Lys Lys Thr Asn Val Phe Asn Ala 260 265 270 acc
ttc cac atc tgg cac agt gga cag ttt ggc aca atc aat aac ttc 864Thr
Phe His Ile Trp His Ser Gly Gln Phe Gly Thr Ile Asn Asn Phe 275 280
285 agg ctg ggt cgc ctg ccc agt gtt ccc gtg gaa tgg aat gag att aat
912Arg Leu Gly Arg Leu Pro Ser Val Pro Val Glu Trp Asn Glu Ile Asn
290 295 300 gct gct tgg ggc cag act gtg ttg ctg ctc cat gct ctg gcc
aat aag 960Ala Ala Trp Gly Gln Thr Val Leu Leu Leu His Ala Leu Ala
Asn Lys 305 310 315 320 atg ggt ctg aaa ttt cag aga tac cga ctt gtt
cct tac gga aac cat 1008Met Gly Leu Lys Phe Gln Arg Tyr Arg Leu Val
Pro Tyr Gly Asn His 325 330 335 tca tat ctg gag tct ctg aca gac aaa
tct aag gag ctg ccg tta tac 1056Ser Tyr Leu Glu Ser Leu Thr Asp Lys
Ser Lys Glu Leu Pro Leu Tyr 340 345 350 tgt tct ggg ggg ttg cgg ttt
ttc tgg gac aac aag ttt gac cat gca 1104Cys Ser Gly Gly Leu Arg Phe
Phe Trp Asp Asn Lys Phe Asp His Ala 355 360 365 atg gtg gct ttc ctg
gac tgt gtg cag cag ttc aaa gaa gag gtt gag 1152Met Val Ala Phe Leu
Asp Cys Val Gln Gln Phe Lys Glu Glu Val Glu 370 375 380 aaa ggc gag
aca cgt ttt tgt ctt ccc tac agg atg gat gtg gag aaa 1200Lys Gly Glu
Thr Arg Phe Cys Leu Pro Tyr Arg Met Asp Val Glu Lys 385 390 395 400
ggc aag att gaa gac aca gga ggc agt ggc ggc tcc tat tcc atc aaa
1248Gly Lys Ile Glu Asp Thr Gly Gly Ser Gly Gly Ser Tyr Ser Ile Lys
405 410 415 acc cag ttt aac tct gag gag cag tgg aca aaa gct ctc aag
ttc atg 1296Thr Gln Phe Asn Ser Glu Glu Gln Trp Thr Lys Ala Leu Lys
Phe Met 420 425 430 ctg acg aat ctt aag tgg ggt ctt gct tgg gtg tcc
tca caa ttt tat 1344Leu Thr Asn Leu Lys Trp Gly Leu Ala Trp Val Ser
Ser Gln Phe Tyr 435 440 445 aac aaa tga 1353Asn Lys 450 6450PRTHomo
sapiens 6Met Glu Gly Ser Lys Thr Ser Asn Asn Ser Thr Met Gln Val
Ser Phe 1 5 10 15 Val Cys Gln Arg Cys Ser Gln Pro Leu Lys Leu Asp
Thr Ser Phe Lys 20 25 30 Ile Leu Asp Arg Val Thr Ile Gln Glu Leu
Thr Ala Pro Leu Leu Thr 35 40 45 Thr Ala Gln Ala Lys Pro Gly Glu
Thr
Gln Glu Glu Glu Thr Asn Ser 50 55 60 Gly Glu Glu Pro Phe Ile Glu
Thr Pro Arg Gln Asp Gly Val Ser Arg 65 70 75 80 Arg Phe Ile Pro Pro
Ala Arg Met Met Ser Thr Glu Ser Ala Asn Ser 85 90 95 Phe Thr Leu
Ile Gly Glu Ala Ser Asp Gly Gly Thr Met Glu Asn Leu 100 105 110 Ser
Arg Arg Leu Lys Val Thr Gly Asp Leu Phe Asp Ile Met Ser Gly 115 120
125 Gln Thr Asp Val Asp His Pro Leu Cys Glu Glu Cys Thr Asp Thr Leu
130 135 140 Leu Asp Gln Leu Asp Thr Gln Leu Asn Val Thr Glu Asn Glu
Cys Gln 145 150 155 160 Asn Tyr Lys Arg Cys Leu Glu Ile Leu Glu Gln
Met Asn Glu Asp Asp 165 170 175 Ser Glu Gln Leu Gln Met Glu Leu Lys
Glu Leu Ala Leu Glu Glu Glu 180 185 190 Arg Leu Ile Gln Glu Leu Glu
Asp Val Glu Lys Asn Arg Lys Ile Val 195 200 205 Ala Glu Asn Leu Glu
Lys Val Gln Ala Glu Ala Glu Arg Leu Asp Gln 210 215 220 Glu Glu Ala
Gln Tyr Gln Arg Glu Tyr Ser Glu Phe Lys Arg Gln Gln 225 230 235 240
Leu Glu Leu Asp Asp Glu Leu Lys Ser Val Glu Asn Gln Met Arg Tyr 245
250 255 Ala Gln Thr Gln Leu Asp Lys Leu Lys Lys Thr Asn Val Phe Asn
Ala 260 265 270 Thr Phe His Ile Trp His Ser Gly Gln Phe Gly Thr Ile
Asn Asn Phe 275 280 285 Arg Leu Gly Arg Leu Pro Ser Val Pro Val Glu
Trp Asn Glu Ile Asn 290 295 300 Ala Ala Trp Gly Gln Thr Val Leu Leu
Leu His Ala Leu Ala Asn Lys 305 310 315 320 Met Gly Leu Lys Phe Gln
Arg Tyr Arg Leu Val Pro Tyr Gly Asn His 325 330 335 Ser Tyr Leu Glu
Ser Leu Thr Asp Lys Ser Lys Glu Leu Pro Leu Tyr 340 345 350 Cys Ser
Gly Gly Leu Arg Phe Phe Trp Asp Asn Lys Phe Asp His Ala 355 360 365
Met Val Ala Phe Leu Asp Cys Val Gln Gln Phe Lys Glu Glu Val Glu 370
375 380 Lys Gly Glu Thr Arg Phe Cys Leu Pro Tyr Arg Met Asp Val Glu
Lys 385 390 395 400 Gly Lys Ile Glu Asp Thr Gly Gly Ser Gly Gly Ser
Tyr Ser Ile Lys 405 410 415 Thr Gln Phe Asn Ser Glu Glu Gln Trp Thr
Lys Ala Leu Lys Phe Met 420 425 430 Leu Thr Asn Leu Lys Trp Gly Leu
Ala Trp Val Ser Ser Gln Phe Tyr 435 440 445 Asn Lys 450 73059DNAMus
musculusCDS(50)..(2146) 7ggggctgtgg ttgccggaag ttgagcggcg
gctggtaaga acagtagcc atg ggg gac 58 Met Gly Asp 1 cct gga ctg gcc
aag ttg cag ttc gcc ccc ttt aat agt gcc ctg gac 106Pro Gly Leu Ala
Lys Leu Gln Phe Ala Pro Phe Asn Ser Ala Leu Asp 5 10 15 gtt ggc ttc
tgg cac gaa ctg acc cag aag aag ttg aac gag tac cgc 154Val Gly Phe
Trp His Glu Leu Thr Gln Lys Lys Leu Asn Glu Tyr Arg 20 25 30 35 ctg
gac gag gca ccc aaa gac atc aag ggc tat tac tac aat ggt gac 202Leu
Asp Glu Ala Pro Lys Asp Ile Lys Gly Tyr Tyr Tyr Asn Gly Asp 40 45
50 tct gct ggt ctg ccc acc cgc ttg acg ttg gag ttc agt gct ttt gac
250Ser Ala Gly Leu Pro Thr Arg Leu Thr Leu Glu Phe Ser Ala Phe Asp
55 60 65 atg agt gcc tcc acg cct gcc cac tgc tgc ccg gcc atg gga
acc ctg 298Met Ser Ala Ser Thr Pro Ala His Cys Cys Pro Ala Met Gly
Thr Leu 70 75 80 cac aac acc aac aca ctt gag gct ttt aag aca gca
gac aag aag ctc 346His Asn Thr Asn Thr Leu Glu Ala Phe Lys Thr Ala
Asp Lys Lys Leu 85 90 95 ctt ctg gag cag tca gca aat gag atc tgg
gaa gcc ata aag tca ggt 394Leu Leu Glu Gln Ser Ala Asn Glu Ile Trp
Glu Ala Ile Lys Ser Gly 100 105 110 115 gct gct ctc gaa aac ccc atg
ctc ctc aac aag ttt ctg ctc ctg acc 442Ala Ala Leu Glu Asn Pro Met
Leu Leu Asn Lys Phe Leu Leu Leu Thr 120 125 130 ttc gcg gac cta aag
aag tac cac ttc tac tac tgg ttt tgc tgc ccc 490Phe Ala Asp Leu Lys
Lys Tyr His Phe Tyr Tyr Trp Phe Cys Cys Pro 135 140 145 gcc ctc tgt
ctt cct gag agc atc cct cta atc cgg gga cct gtg agc 538Ala Leu Cys
Leu Pro Glu Ser Ile Pro Leu Ile Arg Gly Pro Val Ser 150 155 160 ttg
gat caa agg ctt tca cca aaa cag atc cag gcc ctg gag cat gcc 586Leu
Asp Gln Arg Leu Ser Pro Lys Gln Ile Gln Ala Leu Glu His Ala 165 170
175 tat gat gat ctg tgt cga gcc gaa ggc gtc acg gcc ctg ccc tac ttc
634Tyr Asp Asp Leu Cys Arg Ala Glu Gly Val Thr Ala Leu Pro Tyr Phe
180 185 190 195 tta ttc aag tac gat gac gac act gtt ctg gtc tcc ttg
ctc aaa cac 682Leu Phe Lys Tyr Asp Asp Asp Thr Val Leu Val Ser Leu
Leu Lys His 200 205 210 tac agt gat ttc ttc caa ggt caa agg aca aag
ata aca gtt ggt gtg 730Tyr Ser Asp Phe Phe Gln Gly Gln Arg Thr Lys
Ile Thr Val Gly Val 215 220 225 tac gat ccc tgt aac cta gcc cag tac
cct gga tgg cct ttg agg aat 778Tyr Asp Pro Cys Asn Leu Ala Gln Tyr
Pro Gly Trp Pro Leu Arg Asn 230 235 240 ttt ttg gtc ctg gca gcc cac
aga tgg agc ggc agt ttc cag tcc gtt 826Phe Leu Val Leu Ala Ala His
Arg Trp Ser Gly Ser Phe Gln Ser Val 245 250 255 gaa gtc ctc tgc ttt
cgg gac cgc acc atg cag gga gct aga gac gtg 874Glu Val Leu Cys Phe
Arg Asp Arg Thr Met Gln Gly Ala Arg Asp Val 260 265 270 275 aca cat
agc atc atc ttt gaa gtg aaa ctt cca gaa atg gca ttt agc 922Thr His
Ser Ile Ile Phe Glu Val Lys Leu Pro Glu Met Ala Phe Ser 280 285 290
cca gat tgt cct aaa gct gtt ggc tgg gag aag aac cag aaa gga ggc
970Pro Asp Cys Pro Lys Ala Val Gly Trp Glu Lys Asn Gln Lys Gly Gly
295 300 305 atg ggt ccg agg atg gtg aac ctc agt gga tgt atg gac ccc
aaa agg 1018Met Gly Pro Arg Met Val Asn Leu Ser Gly Cys Met Asp Pro
Lys Arg 310 315 320 ctg gct gag tca tct gtg gat ctg aat ctc aag ctg
atg tgc tgg cga 1066Leu Ala Glu Ser Ser Val Asp Leu Asn Leu Lys Leu
Met Cys Trp Arg 325 330 335 ttg gtc ccc acc ttg gac ttg gac aag gtc
gtg tct gtc aag tgc ctg 1114Leu Val Pro Thr Leu Asp Leu Asp Lys Val
Val Ser Val Lys Cys Leu 340 345 350 355 ctg ctg gga gct ggt acc ttg
ggg tgt aat gtg gct agg aca ctg atg 1162Leu Leu Gly Ala Gly Thr Leu
Gly Cys Asn Val Ala Arg Thr Leu Met 360 365 370 ggc tgg ggc gtc aga
cat gtc acc ttt gtg gat aac gcc aag atc tcc 1210Gly Trp Gly Val Arg
His Val Thr Phe Val Asp Asn Ala Lys Ile Ser 375 380 385 tac tcc aat
ccc gtg agg cag cct ctg tat gaa ttt gaa gat tgt cta 1258Tyr Ser Asn
Pro Val Arg Gln Pro Leu Tyr Glu Phe Glu Asp Cys Leu 390 395 400 ggg
ggt ggc aag ccc aag gcc ctg gct gca gca gag cgg cta cag aaa 1306Gly
Gly Gly Lys Pro Lys Ala Leu Ala Ala Ala Glu Arg Leu Gln Lys 405 410
415 ata ttt ccc gga gtg aat gcc aga ggg ttc aac atg agc atc ccc atg
1354Ile Phe Pro Gly Val Asn Ala Arg Gly Phe Asn Met Ser Ile Pro Met
420 425 430 435 cca gga cac cct gtg aac ttc tct gac gtc acg atg gag
cag gcc cgc 1402Pro Gly His Pro Val Asn Phe Ser Asp Val Thr Met Glu
Gln Ala Arg 440 445 450 aga gat gtg gag cag ctg gag cag ctc att gat
aac cat gat gtc atc 1450Arg Asp Val Glu Gln Leu Glu Gln Leu Ile Asp
Asn His Asp Val Ile 455 460 465 ttc ctg cta atg gac acc agg gag agc
cgg tgg ctt cct act gtt att 1498Phe Leu Leu Met Asp Thr Arg Glu Ser
Arg Trp Leu Pro Thr Val Ile 470 475 480 gca gcc agc aag cga aag ctg
gtc atc aac gct gcc ttg ggg ttt gat 1546Ala Ala Ser Lys Arg Lys Leu
Val Ile Asn Ala Ala Leu Gly Phe Asp 485 490 495 acc ttt gtt gtc atg
aga cat ggc ctg aag aaa ccc aag cag cag gga 1594Thr Phe Val Val Met
Arg His Gly Leu Lys Lys Pro Lys Gln Gln Gly 500 505 510 515 gcc gga
gac ctc tgc cca agc cat ctt gta gca cct gct gac ctg ggc 1642Ala Gly
Asp Leu Cys Pro Ser His Leu Val Ala Pro Ala Asp Leu Gly 520 525 530
tcc tca ctt ttt gcc aac atc cct gga tac aag ctt ggc tgc tac ttc
1690Ser Ser Leu Phe Ala Asn Ile Pro Gly Tyr Lys Leu Gly Cys Tyr Phe
535 540 545 tgc aat gat gtg gtg gct cca gga gat tca acc aga gac cgg
act ctg 1738Cys Asn Asp Val Val Ala Pro Gly Asp Ser Thr Arg Asp Arg
Thr Leu 550 555 560 gac cag cag tgc aca gtg agc cgc cca ggc ctg gcc
gtg att gca ggt 1786Asp Gln Gln Cys Thr Val Ser Arg Pro Gly Leu Ala
Val Ile Ala Gly 565 570 575 gcc ctg gct gtg gag ctg atg gtc tct gtc
ctg cag cat cct gag ggg 1834Ala Leu Ala Val Glu Leu Met Val Ser Val
Leu Gln His Pro Glu Gly 580 585 590 595 ggc tac gcc atc gcc agc agc
agt gat gac cgc atg aat gag cct ccc 1882Gly Tyr Ala Ile Ala Ser Ser
Ser Asp Asp Arg Met Asn Glu Pro Pro 600 605 610 acc tcg ctg gga ctt
gtg cct cac cag atc cgg ggt ttt ctg tca cgg 1930Thr Ser Leu Gly Leu
Val Pro His Gln Ile Arg Gly Phe Leu Ser Arg 615 620 625 ttc gat aat
gtt ctt cct gtc agc ctg gca ttt gat aaa tgt aca gcc 1978Phe Asp Asn
Val Leu Pro Val Ser Leu Ala Phe Asp Lys Cys Thr Ala 630 635 640 tgt
tca ccc aaa gtt ctt gat cag tac gag cga gaa gga ttc acc ttc 2026Cys
Ser Pro Lys Val Leu Asp Gln Tyr Glu Arg Glu Gly Phe Thr Phe 645 650
655 cta gcg aag gtt ttt aac tcc tca cat tcc ttc tta gaa gac ttg acc
2074Leu Ala Lys Val Phe Asn Ser Ser His Ser Phe Leu Glu Asp Leu Thr
660 665 670 675 ggt ctt acc ctg ctc cat caa gag acc caa gct gct gag
atc tgg gac 2122Gly Leu Thr Leu Leu His Gln Glu Thr Gln Ala Ala Glu
Ile Trp Asp 680 685 690 atg agt gac gag gag act gtc tga agcaagcaac
cacagctcag gagtacctgg 2176Met Ser Asp Glu Glu Thr Val 695
ccctcagcgc aggactggac cgcaggactg gtgatctggg ccctgccacc tccctggtcc
2236tgatctccac atctccaagg acgagggtgt accctctgcc acccagttgc
accctttcct 2296gtgccatctc accagctctg aactcaataa taaccttggc
attgccactg atctggggct 2356caggtccttc catgtgcact aatctccccc
cccccacaca cacactgttg ctgaaggaca 2416ccccaggacc caacatagat
cagacaaggc tgtgctagga gcctcaccgg tagggcacct 2476gctctgggcc
ctgggtagca gtgagtgctg agtttgtagc ctcaagtgtt caagtggcac
2536accaagccac cctcccccag ctgtgggcat gctgtgtgcc accctgttcc
agggatggga 2596gaagctcctg ccacagccct gtactgaaaa gcagggaaga
gctctgtagg atgggtgtgt 2656ccagctgggc ctagtcaggt gccctcactc
acggggttgc tcctggggca aggcttgtct 2716tcctcttcac tctgggtggg
cccttggcag ctgtggccac ccatcctaaa tagatgagct 2776gctcccctcc
cacacctgtg caccttcact ggggtctcag gtccagaaca gaagcccatg
2836cacggctggc ttagcaggtc tcaggaaggg agactagaga ggaccttggc
ctaacacaga 2896tgctgcaaca agcggcccta ccatctgtgc aaggctcccc
acaagtagcc aggcctacct 2956gggcacaggg ccccacagcc cacatgccac
cctaggagtc aagagccaca cagcctcggt 3016ttaagagcac tttattattg
ttcttaaggc tacttttaag tac 30598698PRTMus musculus 8Met Gly Asp Pro
Gly Leu Ala Lys Leu Gln Phe Ala Pro Phe Asn Ser 1 5 10 15 Ala Leu
Asp Val Gly Phe Trp His Glu Leu Thr Gln Lys Lys Leu Asn 20 25 30
Glu Tyr Arg Leu Asp Glu Ala Pro Lys Asp Ile Lys Gly Tyr Tyr Tyr 35
40 45 Asn Gly Asp Ser Ala Gly Leu Pro Thr Arg Leu Thr Leu Glu Phe
Ser 50 55 60 Ala Phe Asp Met Ser Ala Ser Thr Pro Ala His Cys Cys
Pro Ala Met 65 70 75 80 Gly Thr Leu His Asn Thr Asn Thr Leu Glu Ala
Phe Lys Thr Ala Asp 85 90 95 Lys Lys Leu Leu Leu Glu Gln Ser Ala
Asn Glu Ile Trp Glu Ala Ile 100 105 110 Lys Ser Gly Ala Ala Leu Glu
Asn Pro Met Leu Leu Asn Lys Phe Leu 115 120 125 Leu Leu Thr Phe Ala
Asp Leu Lys Lys Tyr His Phe Tyr Tyr Trp Phe 130 135 140 Cys Cys Pro
Ala Leu Cys Leu Pro Glu Ser Ile Pro Leu Ile Arg Gly 145 150 155 160
Pro Val Ser Leu Asp Gln Arg Leu Ser Pro Lys Gln Ile Gln Ala Leu 165
170 175 Glu His Ala Tyr Asp Asp Leu Cys Arg Ala Glu Gly Val Thr Ala
Leu 180 185 190 Pro Tyr Phe Leu Phe Lys Tyr Asp Asp Asp Thr Val Leu
Val Ser Leu 195 200 205 Leu Lys His Tyr Ser Asp Phe Phe Gln Gly Gln
Arg Thr Lys Ile Thr 210 215 220 Val Gly Val Tyr Asp Pro Cys Asn Leu
Ala Gln Tyr Pro Gly Trp Pro 225 230 235 240 Leu Arg Asn Phe Leu Val
Leu Ala Ala His Arg Trp Ser Gly Ser Phe 245 250 255 Gln Ser Val Glu
Val Leu Cys Phe Arg Asp Arg Thr Met Gln Gly Ala 260 265 270 Arg Asp
Val Thr His Ser Ile Ile Phe Glu Val Lys Leu Pro Glu Met 275 280 285
Ala Phe Ser Pro Asp Cys Pro Lys Ala Val Gly Trp Glu Lys Asn Gln 290
295 300 Lys Gly Gly Met Gly Pro Arg Met Val Asn Leu Ser Gly Cys Met
Asp 305 310 315 320 Pro Lys Arg Leu Ala Glu Ser Ser Val Asp Leu Asn
Leu Lys Leu Met 325 330 335 Cys Trp Arg Leu Val Pro Thr Leu Asp Leu
Asp Lys Val Val Ser Val 340 345 350 Lys Cys Leu Leu Leu Gly Ala Gly
Thr Leu Gly Cys Asn Val Ala Arg 355 360 365 Thr Leu Met Gly Trp Gly
Val Arg His Val Thr Phe Val Asp Asn Ala 370 375 380 Lys Ile Ser Tyr
Ser Asn Pro Val Arg Gln Pro Leu Tyr Glu Phe Glu 385 390 395 400 Asp
Cys Leu Gly Gly Gly Lys Pro Lys Ala Leu Ala Ala Ala Glu Arg 405 410
415 Leu Gln Lys Ile Phe Pro Gly Val Asn Ala Arg Gly Phe Asn Met Ser
420 425 430 Ile Pro Met Pro Gly His Pro Val Asn Phe Ser Asp Val Thr
Met Glu 435 440 445 Gln Ala Arg Arg Asp Val Glu Gln Leu Glu Gln Leu
Ile Asp Asn His 450 455 460 Asp Val Ile Phe Leu Leu Met Asp Thr Arg
Glu Ser Arg Trp Leu Pro 465 470 475 480 Thr Val Ile Ala Ala Ser Lys
Arg Lys Leu Val Ile Asn Ala Ala Leu 485 490 495 Gly Phe Asp Thr Phe
Val Val Met Arg His Gly Leu Lys Lys Pro Lys 500 505 510 Gln Gln Gly
Ala Gly Asp Leu Cys Pro Ser His Leu Val Ala Pro Ala 515 520 525 Asp
Leu Gly Ser Ser Leu
Phe Ala Asn Ile Pro Gly Tyr Lys Leu Gly 530 535 540 Cys Tyr Phe Cys
Asn Asp Val Val Ala Pro Gly Asp Ser Thr Arg Asp 545 550 555 560 Arg
Thr Leu Asp Gln Gln Cys Thr Val Ser Arg Pro Gly Leu Ala Val 565 570
575 Ile Ala Gly Ala Leu Ala Val Glu Leu Met Val Ser Val Leu Gln His
580 585 590 Pro Glu Gly Gly Tyr Ala Ile Ala Ser Ser Ser Asp Asp Arg
Met Asn 595 600 605 Glu Pro Pro Thr Ser Leu Gly Leu Val Pro His Gln
Ile Arg Gly Phe 610 615 620 Leu Ser Arg Phe Asp Asn Val Leu Pro Val
Ser Leu Ala Phe Asp Lys 625 630 635 640 Cys Thr Ala Cys Ser Pro Lys
Val Leu Asp Gln Tyr Glu Arg Glu Gly 645 650 655 Phe Thr Phe Leu Ala
Lys Val Phe Asn Ser Ser His Ser Phe Leu Glu 660 665 670 Asp Leu Thr
Gly Leu Thr Leu Leu His Gln Glu Thr Gln Ala Ala Glu 675 680 685 Ile
Trp Asp Met Ser Asp Glu Glu Thr Val 690 695 92775DNAHomo
sapiensCDS(1)..(2775) 9atg gtg agc cga atg ggc tgg ggg ggg aga aga
agg cgg ctg ggg cgg 48Met Val Ser Arg Met Gly Trp Gly Gly Arg Arg
Arg Arg Leu Gly Arg 1 5 10 15 tgg gga gat ctg ggg ccc gga tcg gtg
ccc ctc ctc ccc atg cca ctg 96Trp Gly Asp Leu Gly Pro Gly Ser Val
Pro Leu Leu Pro Met Pro Leu 20 25 30 cca cct cct cct cct cct tca
tgc cgg gga cct ggg gga ggg agg atc 144Pro Pro Pro Pro Pro Pro Ser
Cys Arg Gly Pro Gly Gly Gly Arg Ile 35 40 45 tcc atc ttc tct ctg
tcc cct gcc cct cat aca aga agc tcc ccc tcc 192Ser Ile Phe Ser Leu
Ser Pro Ala Pro His Thr Arg Ser Ser Pro Ser 50 55 60 tca ttt tcc
cct ccc acc gca ggg ccc cct tgc tca gtg cta cag ggg 240Ser Phe Ser
Pro Pro Thr Ala Gly Pro Pro Cys Ser Val Leu Gln Gly 65 70 75 80 aca
ggg gct tct cag tct tgc cac agt gct ctc cct atc cca gcc acc 288Thr
Gly Ala Ser Gln Ser Cys His Ser Ala Leu Pro Ile Pro Ala Thr 85 90
95 ccc cca aca cag gct caa cct gca atg aca cct gcc tct gca tct ccc
336Pro Pro Thr Gln Ala Gln Pro Ala Met Thr Pro Ala Ser Ala Ser Pro
100 105 110 tcc tgg gga tcc cac tcc acc cca ccc ctg gcc ccg gca acc
ccc act 384Ser Trp Gly Ser His Ser Thr Pro Pro Leu Ala Pro Ala Thr
Pro Thr 115 120 125 ccc tca cag cag tgc ccc cag gac tct cct ggg ctg
cgg gta ggc cct 432Pro Ser Gln Gln Cys Pro Gln Asp Ser Pro Gly Leu
Arg Val Gly Pro 130 135 140 ttg atc cct gaa cag gat tat gag cgg ctg
gag gac tgt gac cct gag 480Leu Ile Pro Glu Gln Asp Tyr Glu Arg Leu
Glu Asp Cys Asp Pro Glu 145 150 155 160 ggg tcc caa gac tca ccc atc
cac ggg gag gag cag caa ccc ctg ctt 528Gly Ser Gln Asp Ser Pro Ile
His Gly Glu Glu Gln Gln Pro Leu Leu 165 170 175 cat gtc cct gaa ggg
ctc cga ggc tcc tgg cat cac atc cag aac ctg 576His Val Pro Glu Gly
Leu Arg Gly Ser Trp His His Ile Gln Asn Leu 180 185 190 gac agt ttc
ttc acc aag atc tac agc tac cac cag cgg aat ggc ttt 624Asp Ser Phe
Phe Thr Lys Ile Tyr Ser Tyr His Gln Arg Asn Gly Phe 195 200 205 gcc
tgc atc ttg ctg gag gat gtc ttc cag ctg gga caa ttt att ttc 672Ala
Cys Ile Leu Leu Glu Asp Val Phe Gln Leu Gly Gln Phe Ile Phe 210 215
220 att gtc acc ttc aca acc ttc ctc ctt cga tgc gtg gat tac aat gtt
720Ile Val Thr Phe Thr Thr Phe Leu Leu Arg Cys Val Asp Tyr Asn Val
225 230 235 240 ctc ttt gcc aac caa cca agt aac cat acc aga cct ggg
ccg ttc cac 768Leu Phe Ala Asn Gln Pro Ser Asn His Thr Arg Pro Gly
Pro Phe His 245 250 255 agc aaa gtg acc ctg tca gat gcc atc cta ccc
tca gcc cag tgt gct 816Ser Lys Val Thr Leu Ser Asp Ala Ile Leu Pro
Ser Ala Gln Cys Ala 260 265 270 gag agg atc cgc tcc agc ccg ctg ctg
gtc ctc ctc ctg gtc ctg gct 864Glu Arg Ile Arg Ser Ser Pro Leu Leu
Val Leu Leu Leu Val Leu Ala 275 280 285 gcc ggc ttc tgg ctg gtc caa
ctg ctt cgc tca gtc tgc aac ctc ttc 912Ala Gly Phe Trp Leu Val Gln
Leu Leu Arg Ser Val Cys Asn Leu Phe 290 295 300 agc tac tgg gac atc
cag gtg ttt tac agg gag gcc ctg cac atc ccc 960Ser Tyr Trp Asp Ile
Gln Val Phe Tyr Arg Glu Ala Leu His Ile Pro 305 310 315 320 ccg gag
gag ctg agc tcg gtt ccc tgg gca gag gtg cag tcc cgc ctc 1008Pro Glu
Glu Leu Ser Ser Val Pro Trp Ala Glu Val Gln Ser Arg Leu 325 330 335
ttg gca ctg cag cgg agc ggg ggc ctg tgc gtg cag ccg cgg ccc ctg
1056Leu Ala Leu Gln Arg Ser Gly Gly Leu Cys Val Gln Pro Arg Pro Leu
340 345 350 acg gag ctg gac atc cac cac cgc atc ctg cgc tac acc aac
tac cag 1104Thr Glu Leu Asp Ile His His Arg Ile Leu Arg Tyr Thr Asn
Tyr Gln 355 360 365 gtg gcg ctg gcc aac aaa ggc ctg ctg ccg gcc cgc
tgc ccg ctg ccc 1152Val Ala Leu Ala Asn Lys Gly Leu Leu Pro Ala Arg
Cys Pro Leu Pro 370 375 380 tgg gga ggc agt gcg gct ttc ctc agc cgc
ggc ctg gcg ctc aat gtc 1200Trp Gly Gly Ser Ala Ala Phe Leu Ser Arg
Gly Leu Ala Leu Asn Val 385 390 395 400 gac ctg ctg ctc ttc cgc ggt
ccc ttc tcg ctc ttc cgc ggg ggc tgg 1248Asp Leu Leu Leu Phe Arg Gly
Pro Phe Ser Leu Phe Arg Gly Gly Trp 405 410 415 gag ctg ccg cac gcc
tac aag cgc agc gac cag cgg ggc gcc cta gca 1296Glu Leu Pro His Ala
Tyr Lys Arg Ser Asp Gln Arg Gly Ala Leu Ala 420 425 430 gcg cgc tgg
ggg cgc aca gtg ctg ctg ctg gcc gcc ctg aac ctg gcg 1344Ala Arg Trp
Gly Arg Thr Val Leu Leu Leu Ala Ala Leu Asn Leu Ala 435 440 445 ctg
agc ccg ctg gtg ctg gcc tgg cag gtt ctg cac gtc ttc tat agc 1392Leu
Ser Pro Leu Val Leu Ala Trp Gln Val Leu His Val Phe Tyr Ser 450 455
460 cac gtg gag ctg ctg cgg cgc gag cct ggc gcg ctg ggg gcg cgc ggc
1440His Val Glu Leu Leu Arg Arg Glu Pro Gly Ala Leu Gly Ala Arg Gly
465 470 475 480 tgg tcc cgc ctg gcg cgc ttg cag ctg cgc cac ttc aac
gag ctg ccg 1488Trp Ser Arg Leu Ala Arg Leu Gln Leu Arg His Phe Asn
Glu Leu Pro 485 490 495 cac gag ctg cgc gcg cgc ctg gcc cgc gcc tac
cgc ccc gcc gcc gcc 1536His Glu Leu Arg Ala Arg Leu Ala Arg Ala Tyr
Arg Pro Ala Ala Ala 500 505 510 ttc ctg cgc acc gct gcg ccc ccc gcg
ccc ctg cgc acg ctg ctg gcc 1584Phe Leu Arg Thr Ala Ala Pro Pro Ala
Pro Leu Arg Thr Leu Leu Ala 515 520 525 cgc cag ctc gtt ttc ttc gcg
ggt gca ctc ttc gcc gcg ctg ctt gtg 1632Arg Gln Leu Val Phe Phe Ala
Gly Ala Leu Phe Ala Ala Leu Leu Val 530 535 540 ctc acc gtc tac gac
gag gac gtg cta gcc gtg gag cac gtg ctc acc 1680Leu Thr Val Tyr Asp
Glu Asp Val Leu Ala Val Glu His Val Leu Thr 545 550 555 560 gcc atg
acc gcg ctc ggg gtc acc gcc acc gtc gcc agg tct ttc att 1728Ala Met
Thr Ala Leu Gly Val Thr Ala Thr Val Ala Arg Ser Phe Ile 565 570 575
ccg gaa gag cag tgc cag ggt cgt gcg ccg cag ctc ctg ctg cag aca
1776Pro Glu Glu Gln Cys Gln Gly Arg Ala Pro Gln Leu Leu Leu Gln Thr
580 585 590 gcc ctg gcc cac atg cac tac ctc ccg gag gag ccc ggc ccc
ggc ggc 1824Ala Leu Ala His Met His Tyr Leu Pro Glu Glu Pro Gly Pro
Gly Gly 595 600 605 agg gac cgc gcc tac cgg cag atg gcg cag ctg ctg
cag tac cga gcg 1872Arg Asp Arg Ala Tyr Arg Gln Met Ala Gln Leu Leu
Gln Tyr Arg Ala 610 615 620 gtc tcc ctc ctg gag gag ctc ctg tcc ccg
ctc ctc acc ccg ctg ttt 1920Val Ser Leu Leu Glu Glu Leu Leu Ser Pro
Leu Leu Thr Pro Leu Phe 625 630 635 640 ctg ctt ttc tgg ttc cgc cct
cgt gcc ctg gag att atc gac ttt ttt 1968Leu Leu Phe Trp Phe Arg Pro
Arg Ala Leu Glu Ile Ile Asp Phe Phe 645 650 655 cat cac ttc act gtg
gat gtg gct ggg gtt ggg gac atc tgt tcc ttt 2016His His Phe Thr Val
Asp Val Ala Gly Val Gly Asp Ile Cys Ser Phe 660 665 670 gcc ctt atg
gat gtg aag cgc cac gga cac cct cag tgg ctc tcg gcg 2064Ala Leu Met
Asp Val Lys Arg His Gly His Pro Gln Trp Leu Ser Ala 675 680 685 gga
cag act gag gcc tcg ctg tct cag cgt gcg gag gac ggc aag act 2112Gly
Gln Thr Glu Ala Ser Leu Ser Gln Arg Ala Glu Asp Gly Lys Thr 690 695
700 gag ctt tct ttg atg cgg ttc tcc ctg gcg cat cca ctc tgg cgc ccc
2160Glu Leu Ser Leu Met Arg Phe Ser Leu Ala His Pro Leu Trp Arg Pro
705 710 715 720 cca ggg cac agc tct aag ttt ctt ggg cac ctc tgg ggc
cga gta caa 2208Pro Gly His Ser Ser Lys Phe Leu Gly His Leu Trp Gly
Arg Val Gln 725 730 735 caa gat gca gct gcc tgg ggt gcc acc tcg gct
cgc ggc ccc tcc acc 2256Gln Asp Ala Ala Ala Trp Gly Ala Thr Ser Ala
Arg Gly Pro Ser Thr 740 745 750 ccg ggg gtg ctc agc aac tgc acc tcg
ccc ctg cct gag gcc ttc ctg 2304Pro Gly Val Leu Ser Asn Cys Thr Ser
Pro Leu Pro Glu Ala Phe Leu 755 760 765 gcc aac ctc ttc gtg cac cct
ctc ctg cct ccg aga gat ctg agc ccg 2352Ala Asn Leu Phe Val His Pro
Leu Leu Pro Pro Arg Asp Leu Ser Pro 770 775 780 aca gcc ccc tgt cca
gct gcg gcc aca gcc agc ctc ctt gcc tcc att 2400Thr Ala Pro Cys Pro
Ala Ala Ala Thr Ala Ser Leu Leu Ala Ser Ile 785 790 795 800 tcc cga
att gcc cag gac ccc agc tct gtg tcc cca gga ggc act ggg 2448Ser Arg
Ile Ala Gln Asp Pro Ser Ser Val Ser Pro Gly Gly Thr Gly 805 810 815
ggc cag aag ctg gcc cag ctc cca gaa ctt gct tct gcc gag atg agt
2496Gly Gln Lys Leu Ala Gln Leu Pro Glu Leu Ala Ser Ala Glu Met Ser
820 825 830 ctc cat gtc atc tac ctg cac cag ctt cac cag cag cag cag
cag cag 2544Leu His Val Ile Tyr Leu His Gln Leu His Gln Gln Gln Gln
Gln Gln 835 840 845 gag ccg tgg ggt gag gct gca gcc tcc atc ctg tcc
agg ccc tgc tcc 2592Glu Pro Trp Gly Glu Ala Ala Ala Ser Ile Leu Ser
Arg Pro Cys Ser 850 855 860 agc ccc tca cag cca ccc tcg cct gat gag
gag aag cca tcc tgg tca 2640Ser Pro Ser Gln Pro Pro Ser Pro Asp Glu
Glu Lys Pro Ser Trp Ser 865 870 875 880 agt gac ggc tcc agt cct gcc
tct agc ccc aga caa cag tgg gga acc 2688Ser Asp Gly Ser Ser Pro Ala
Ser Ser Pro Arg Gln Gln Trp Gly Thr 885 890 895 cag aag gcc cgg aat
ctg ttc ccc gga ggg ttt cag gtg acc aca gac 2736Gln Lys Ala Arg Asn
Leu Phe Pro Gly Gly Phe Gln Val Thr Thr Asp 900 905 910 acc cag aag
gag cct gac cgg gcc tct tgc act gac tga 2775Thr Gln Lys Glu Pro Asp
Arg Ala Ser Cys Thr Asp 915 920 10924PRTHomo sapiens 10Met Val Ser
Arg Met Gly Trp Gly Gly Arg Arg Arg Arg Leu Gly Arg 1 5 10 15 Trp
Gly Asp Leu Gly Pro Gly Ser Val Pro Leu Leu Pro Met Pro Leu 20 25
30 Pro Pro Pro Pro Pro Pro Ser Cys Arg Gly Pro Gly Gly Gly Arg Ile
35 40 45 Ser Ile Phe Ser Leu Ser Pro Ala Pro His Thr Arg Ser Ser
Pro Ser 50 55 60 Ser Phe Ser Pro Pro Thr Ala Gly Pro Pro Cys Ser
Val Leu Gln Gly 65 70 75 80 Thr Gly Ala Ser Gln Ser Cys His Ser Ala
Leu Pro Ile Pro Ala Thr 85 90 95 Pro Pro Thr Gln Ala Gln Pro Ala
Met Thr Pro Ala Ser Ala Ser Pro 100 105 110 Ser Trp Gly Ser His Ser
Thr Pro Pro Leu Ala Pro Ala Thr Pro Thr 115 120 125 Pro Ser Gln Gln
Cys Pro Gln Asp Ser Pro Gly Leu Arg Val Gly Pro 130 135 140 Leu Ile
Pro Glu Gln Asp Tyr Glu Arg Leu Glu Asp Cys Asp Pro Glu 145 150 155
160 Gly Ser Gln Asp Ser Pro Ile His Gly Glu Glu Gln Gln Pro Leu Leu
165 170 175 His Val Pro Glu Gly Leu Arg Gly Ser Trp His His Ile Gln
Asn Leu 180 185 190 Asp Ser Phe Phe Thr Lys Ile Tyr Ser Tyr His Gln
Arg Asn Gly Phe 195 200 205 Ala Cys Ile Leu Leu Glu Asp Val Phe Gln
Leu Gly Gln Phe Ile Phe 210 215 220 Ile Val Thr Phe Thr Thr Phe Leu
Leu Arg Cys Val Asp Tyr Asn Val 225 230 235 240 Leu Phe Ala Asn Gln
Pro Ser Asn His Thr Arg Pro Gly Pro Phe His 245 250 255 Ser Lys Val
Thr Leu Ser Asp Ala Ile Leu Pro Ser Ala Gln Cys Ala 260 265 270 Glu
Arg Ile Arg Ser Ser Pro Leu Leu Val Leu Leu Leu Val Leu Ala 275 280
285 Ala Gly Phe Trp Leu Val Gln Leu Leu Arg Ser Val Cys Asn Leu Phe
290 295 300 Ser Tyr Trp Asp Ile Gln Val Phe Tyr Arg Glu Ala Leu His
Ile Pro 305 310 315 320 Pro Glu Glu Leu Ser Ser Val Pro Trp Ala Glu
Val Gln Ser Arg Leu 325 330 335 Leu Ala Leu Gln Arg Ser Gly Gly Leu
Cys Val Gln Pro Arg Pro Leu 340 345 350 Thr Glu Leu Asp Ile His His
Arg Ile Leu Arg Tyr Thr Asn Tyr Gln 355 360 365 Val Ala Leu Ala Asn
Lys Gly Leu Leu Pro Ala Arg Cys Pro Leu Pro 370 375 380 Trp Gly Gly
Ser Ala Ala Phe Leu Ser Arg Gly Leu Ala Leu Asn Val 385 390 395 400
Asp Leu Leu Leu Phe Arg Gly Pro Phe Ser Leu Phe Arg Gly Gly Trp 405
410 415 Glu Leu Pro His Ala Tyr Lys Arg Ser Asp Gln Arg Gly Ala Leu
Ala 420 425 430 Ala Arg Trp Gly Arg Thr Val Leu Leu Leu Ala Ala Leu
Asn Leu Ala 435 440 445 Leu Ser Pro Leu Val Leu Ala Trp Gln Val Leu
His Val Phe Tyr Ser 450 455 460 His Val Glu Leu Leu Arg Arg Glu Pro
Gly Ala Leu Gly Ala Arg Gly 465 470 475 480 Trp Ser Arg Leu Ala Arg
Leu Gln Leu Arg His Phe Asn Glu Leu Pro 485 490 495 His Glu Leu Arg
Ala Arg Leu Ala Arg Ala Tyr Arg Pro Ala Ala Ala 500 505 510 Phe Leu
Arg Thr Ala Ala Pro Pro Ala Pro Leu Arg Thr Leu Leu Ala 515 520 525
Arg Gln Leu Val Phe Phe Ala Gly Ala Leu Phe Ala Ala Leu Leu Val
530
535 540 Leu Thr Val Tyr Asp Glu Asp Val Leu Ala Val Glu His Val Leu
Thr 545 550 555 560 Ala Met Thr Ala Leu Gly Val Thr Ala Thr Val Ala
Arg Ser Phe Ile 565 570 575 Pro Glu Glu Gln Cys Gln Gly Arg Ala Pro
Gln Leu Leu Leu Gln Thr 580 585 590 Ala Leu Ala His Met His Tyr Leu
Pro Glu Glu Pro Gly Pro Gly Gly 595 600 605 Arg Asp Arg Ala Tyr Arg
Gln Met Ala Gln Leu Leu Gln Tyr Arg Ala 610 615 620 Val Ser Leu Leu
Glu Glu Leu Leu Ser Pro Leu Leu Thr Pro Leu Phe 625 630 635 640 Leu
Leu Phe Trp Phe Arg Pro Arg Ala Leu Glu Ile Ile Asp Phe Phe 645 650
655 His His Phe Thr Val Asp Val Ala Gly Val Gly Asp Ile Cys Ser Phe
660 665 670 Ala Leu Met Asp Val Lys Arg His Gly His Pro Gln Trp Leu
Ser Ala 675 680 685 Gly Gln Thr Glu Ala Ser Leu Ser Gln Arg Ala Glu
Asp Gly Lys Thr 690 695 700 Glu Leu Ser Leu Met Arg Phe Ser Leu Ala
His Pro Leu Trp Arg Pro 705 710 715 720 Pro Gly His Ser Ser Lys Phe
Leu Gly His Leu Trp Gly Arg Val Gln 725 730 735 Gln Asp Ala Ala Ala
Trp Gly Ala Thr Ser Ala Arg Gly Pro Ser Thr 740 745 750 Pro Gly Val
Leu Ser Asn Cys Thr Ser Pro Leu Pro Glu Ala Phe Leu 755 760 765 Ala
Asn Leu Phe Val His Pro Leu Leu Pro Pro Arg Asp Leu Ser Pro 770 775
780 Thr Ala Pro Cys Pro Ala Ala Ala Thr Ala Ser Leu Leu Ala Ser Ile
785 790 795 800 Ser Arg Ile Ala Gln Asp Pro Ser Ser Val Ser Pro Gly
Gly Thr Gly 805 810 815 Gly Gln Lys Leu Ala Gln Leu Pro Glu Leu Ala
Ser Ala Glu Met Ser 820 825 830 Leu His Val Ile Tyr Leu His Gln Leu
His Gln Gln Gln Gln Gln Gln 835 840 845 Glu Pro Trp Gly Glu Ala Ala
Ala Ser Ile Leu Ser Arg Pro Cys Ser 850 855 860 Ser Pro Ser Gln Pro
Pro Ser Pro Asp Glu Glu Lys Pro Ser Trp Ser 865 870 875 880 Ser Asp
Gly Ser Ser Pro Ala Ser Ser Pro Arg Gln Gln Trp Gly Thr 885 890 895
Gln Lys Ala Arg Asn Leu Phe Pro Gly Gly Phe Gln Val Thr Thr Asp 900
905 910 Thr Gln Lys Glu Pro Asp Arg Ala Ser Cys Thr Asp 915 920
11564DNAHomo sapiensCDS(1)..(564) 11atg act agc cgg gaa cac caa gtt
tca ctg tgt aat tgc gtc ccc cta 48Met Thr Ser Arg Glu His Gln Val
Ser Leu Cys Asn Cys Val Pro Leu 1 5 10 15 ctc cgg cgc ctc ctt tgc
gac gct ccc tgg aga aaa gca cgc cca ctg 96Leu Arg Arg Leu Leu Cys
Asp Ala Pro Trp Arg Lys Ala Arg Pro Leu 20 25 30 cac gcg ctc agt
cgc tac ttc cgc tct cga gtg tct cca agc aag atg 144His Ala Leu Ser
Arg Tyr Phe Arg Ser Arg Val Ser Pro Ser Lys Met 35 40 45 gcg gag
gag ccg cag tct gtg ttg cag ctt cct act tca att gct gct 192Ala Glu
Glu Pro Gln Ser Val Leu Gln Leu Pro Thr Ser Ile Ala Ala 50 55 60
gga ggg gaa gga ctt acg gat gtc tcc cca gaa aca acc acc ccg gag
240Gly Gly Glu Gly Leu Thr Asp Val Ser Pro Glu Thr Thr Thr Pro Glu
65 70 75 80 ccc ccg tct tcc gct gca gtt tcc ccg gga aca gag gaa cct
gct ggc 288Pro Pro Ser Ser Ala Ala Val Ser Pro Gly Thr Glu Glu Pro
Ala Gly 85 90 95 gac acc aag aaa aaa att gac att ttg cta aag gct
gtg gga gac act 336Asp Thr Lys Lys Lys Ile Asp Ile Leu Leu Lys Ala
Val Gly Asp Thr 100 105 110 cct att atg aaa aca aag aag tgg gca gta
gag cga aca cga acc atc 384Pro Ile Met Lys Thr Lys Lys Trp Ala Val
Glu Arg Thr Arg Thr Ile 115 120 125 caa gga ctc att gac ttc atc aaa
aag ttt ctt aaa ctt gtg gcc tca 432Gln Gly Leu Ile Asp Phe Ile Lys
Lys Phe Leu Lys Leu Val Ala Ser 130 135 140 gaa cag ttg ttt att tat
gtg aat cag tcc ttt gct cct tcc cca gac 480Glu Gln Leu Phe Ile Tyr
Val Asn Gln Ser Phe Ala Pro Ser Pro Asp 145 150 155 160 caa gaa gtt
gga act ctc tat gag tgt ttt ggc agt gat ggt aaa ctg 528Gln Glu Val
Gly Thr Leu Tyr Glu Cys Phe Gly Ser Asp Gly Lys Leu 165 170 175 gtt
tta cat tac tgc aag tct cag gcg tgg gga tga 564Val Leu His Tyr Cys
Lys Ser Gln Ala Trp Gly 180 185 12187PRTHomo sapiens 12Met Thr Ser
Arg Glu His Gln Val Ser Leu Cys Asn Cys Val Pro Leu 1 5 10 15 Leu
Arg Arg Leu Leu Cys Asp Ala Pro Trp Arg Lys Ala Arg Pro Leu 20 25
30 His Ala Leu Ser Arg Tyr Phe Arg Ser Arg Val Ser Pro Ser Lys Met
35 40 45 Ala Glu Glu Pro Gln Ser Val Leu Gln Leu Pro Thr Ser Ile
Ala Ala 50 55 60 Gly Gly Glu Gly Leu Thr Asp Val Ser Pro Glu Thr
Thr Thr Pro Glu 65 70 75 80 Pro Pro Ser Ser Ala Ala Val Ser Pro Gly
Thr Glu Glu Pro Ala Gly 85 90 95 Asp Thr Lys Lys Lys Ile Asp Ile
Leu Leu Lys Ala Val Gly Asp Thr 100 105 110 Pro Ile Met Lys Thr Lys
Lys Trp Ala Val Glu Arg Thr Arg Thr Ile 115 120 125 Gln Gly Leu Ile
Asp Phe Ile Lys Lys Phe Leu Lys Leu Val Ala Ser 130 135 140 Glu Gln
Leu Phe Ile Tyr Val Asn Gln Ser Phe Ala Pro Ser Pro Asp 145 150 155
160 Gln Glu Val Gly Thr Leu Tyr Glu Cys Phe Gly Ser Asp Gly Lys Leu
165 170 175 Val Leu His Tyr Cys Lys Ser Gln Ala Trp Gly 180 185
131824DNAHomo sapiensCDS(1)..(1824) 13atg tcg tcg ggc ctc cgc gcc
gct gac ttc ccc cgc tgg aag cgc cac 48Met Ser Ser Gly Leu Arg Ala
Ala Asp Phe Pro Arg Trp Lys Arg His 1 5 10 15 atc tcg gag caa ctg
agg cgc cgg gac cgg ctg cag aga cag gcg ttc 96Ile Ser Glu Gln Leu
Arg Arg Arg Asp Arg Leu Gln Arg Gln Ala Phe 20 25 30 gag gag atc
atc ctg cag tat aac aaa ttg ctg gaa aag tca gat ctt 144Glu Glu Ile
Ile Leu Gln Tyr Asn Lys Leu Leu Glu Lys Ser Asp Leu 35 40 45 cat
tca gtg ttg gcc cag aaa cta cag gct gaa aag cat gac gta cca 192His
Ser Val Leu Ala Gln Lys Leu Gln Ala Glu Lys His Asp Val Pro 50 55
60 aac agg cac gag ata agt ccc gga cat gat ggc aca tgg aat gac aat
240Asn Arg His Glu Ile Ser Pro Gly His Asp Gly Thr Trp Asn Asp Asn
65 70 75 80 cag cta caa gaa atg gcc caa ctg agg att aag cac caa gag
gaa ctg 288Gln Leu Gln Glu Met Ala Gln Leu Arg Ile Lys His Gln Glu
Glu Leu 85 90 95 act gaa tta cac aag aaa cgt ggg gag tta gct caa
ctg gtg att gac 336Thr Glu Leu His Lys Lys Arg Gly Glu Leu Ala Gln
Leu Val Ile Asp 100 105 110 ctg aat aac caa atg cag cgg aag gac agg
gag atg cag atg aat gaa 384Leu Asn Asn Gln Met Gln Arg Lys Asp Arg
Glu Met Gln Met Asn Glu 115 120 125 gca aaa att gca gaa tgt ttg cag
act atc tct gac ctg gag acg gag 432Ala Lys Ile Ala Glu Cys Leu Gln
Thr Ile Ser Asp Leu Glu Thr Glu 130 135 140 tgc cta gac ctg cgc act
aag ctt tgt gac ctt gaa aga gcc aac cag 480Cys Leu Asp Leu Arg Thr
Lys Leu Cys Asp Leu Glu Arg Ala Asn Gln 145 150 155 160 acc ctg aag
gat gaa tat gat gcc ctg cag atc act ttt act gcc ttg 528Thr Leu Lys
Asp Glu Tyr Asp Ala Leu Gln Ile Thr Phe Thr Ala Leu 165 170 175 gag
gga aaa ctg agg aaa act acg gaa gag aac cag gag ctg gtc acc 576Glu
Gly Lys Leu Arg Lys Thr Thr Glu Glu Asn Gln Glu Leu Val Thr 180 185
190 aga tgg atg gct gag aaa gcc cag gaa gcc aat cgg ctt aat gca gag
624Arg Trp Met Ala Glu Lys Ala Gln Glu Ala Asn Arg Leu Asn Ala Glu
195 200 205 aat gaa aaa gac tcc agg agg cgg caa gcc cgg ctg cag aaa
gag ctt 672Asn Glu Lys Asp Ser Arg Arg Arg Gln Ala Arg Leu Gln Lys
Glu Leu 210 215 220 gca gaa gca gca aag gaa cct cta cca gtc gaa cag
gat gat gac att 720Ala Glu Ala Ala Lys Glu Pro Leu Pro Val Glu Gln
Asp Asp Asp Ile 225 230 235 240 gag gtc att gtg gat gaa act tct gat
cac aca gaa gag acc tct cct 768Glu Val Ile Val Asp Glu Thr Ser Asp
His Thr Glu Glu Thr Ser Pro 245 250 255 gtg cga gcc atc agc aga gca
gcc act aag cga ctc tcg cag cct gct 816Val Arg Ala Ile Ser Arg Ala
Ala Thr Lys Arg Leu Ser Gln Pro Ala 260 265 270 gga ggc ctt ctg gat
tct atc act aat atc ttt ggg aga cgc tct gtc 864Gly Gly Leu Leu Asp
Ser Ile Thr Asn Ile Phe Gly Arg Arg Ser Val 275 280 285 tct tcc ttc
cca gtc ccc cag gac aat gtg gat act cat cct ggt tct 912Ser Ser Phe
Pro Val Pro Gln Asp Asn Val Asp Thr His Pro Gly Ser 290 295 300 ggt
aaa gaa gtg agg gta cca gct act gcc ttg tgt gtc ttc gat gca 960Gly
Lys Glu Val Arg Val Pro Ala Thr Ala Leu Cys Val Phe Asp Ala 305 310
315 320 cat gat ggg gaa gtc aac gct gtg cag ttc agt cca ggt tcc cgg
tta 1008His Asp Gly Glu Val Asn Ala Val Gln Phe Ser Pro Gly Ser Arg
Leu 325 330 335 ctg gcc act gga ggc atg gac cgc agg gtt aag ctt tgg
gaa gta ttt 1056Leu Ala Thr Gly Gly Met Asp Arg Arg Val Lys Leu Trp
Glu Val Phe 340 345 350 gga gaa aaa tgt gag ttc aag ggt tcc cta tct
ggc agt aat gca gga 1104Gly Glu Lys Cys Glu Phe Lys Gly Ser Leu Ser
Gly Ser Asn Ala Gly 355 360 365 att aca agc att gaa ttt gat agt gct
gga tct tac ctc tta gca gct 1152Ile Thr Ser Ile Glu Phe Asp Ser Ala
Gly Ser Tyr Leu Leu Ala Ala 370 375 380 tca aat gat ttt gca agc cga
atc tgg act gtg gat gat tat cga tta 1200Ser Asn Asp Phe Ala Ser Arg
Ile Trp Thr Val Asp Asp Tyr Arg Leu 385 390 395 400 cgg cac aca ctc
acg gga cac agt ggg aaa gtg ctg tct gct aag ttc 1248Arg His Thr Leu
Thr Gly His Ser Gly Lys Val Leu Ser Ala Lys Phe 405 410 415 ctg ctg
gac aat gcg cgg att gtc tca gga agt cac gac cgg act ctc 1296Leu Leu
Asp Asn Ala Arg Ile Val Ser Gly Ser His Asp Arg Thr Leu 420 425 430
aaa ctc tgg gat cta cgc agc aaa gtc tgc ata aag aca gtg ttt gca
1344Lys Leu Trp Asp Leu Arg Ser Lys Val Cys Ile Lys Thr Val Phe Ala
435 440 445 gga tcc agt tgc aat gat att gtc tgc aca gag caa tgt gta
atg agt 1392Gly Ser Ser Cys Asn Asp Ile Val Cys Thr Glu Gln Cys Val
Met Ser 450 455 460 gga cat ttt gac aag aaa att cgt ttc tgg gac att
cga tca gag agc 1440Gly His Phe Asp Lys Lys Ile Arg Phe Trp Asp Ile
Arg Ser Glu Ser 465 470 475 480 ata gtt cga gag atg gag ctg ttg gga
aag att act gcc ctg gac tta 1488Ile Val Arg Glu Met Glu Leu Leu Gly
Lys Ile Thr Ala Leu Asp Leu 485 490 495 aac cca gaa agg act gag ctc
ctg agc tgc tcc cgt gat gac ttg cta 1536Asn Pro Glu Arg Thr Glu Leu
Leu Ser Cys Ser Arg Asp Asp Leu Leu 500 505 510 aaa gtt att gat ctc
cga aca aat gct atc aag cag aca ttc agt gca 1584Lys Val Ile Asp Leu
Arg Thr Asn Ala Ile Lys Gln Thr Phe Ser Ala 515 520 525 cct ggg ttc
aag tgc ggc tct gac tgg acc aga gtt gtc ttc agc cct 1632Pro Gly Phe
Lys Cys Gly Ser Asp Trp Thr Arg Val Val Phe Ser Pro 530 535 540 gat
ggc agt tac gtg gcg gca ggc tct gct gag ggc tct ctg tat atc 1680Asp
Gly Ser Tyr Val Ala Ala Gly Ser Ala Glu Gly Ser Leu Tyr Ile 545 550
555 560 tgg agt gtg ctc aca ggg aaa gtg gaa aag gtt ctt tca aag cag
cac 1728Trp Ser Val Leu Thr Gly Lys Val Glu Lys Val Leu Ser Lys Gln
His 565 570 575 agc tca tcc atc aat gcg gtg gcg tgg tcg ccc tct ggc
tcg cac gtt 1776Ser Ser Ser Ile Asn Ala Val Ala Trp Ser Pro Ser Gly
Ser His Val 580 585 590 gtc agt gtg gac aaa gga tgc aaa gct gtg ctg
tgg gca cag tac tga 1824Val Ser Val Asp Lys Gly Cys Lys Ala Val Leu
Trp Ala Gln Tyr 595 600 605 14607PRTHomo sapiens 14Met Ser Ser Gly
Leu Arg Ala Ala Asp Phe Pro Arg Trp Lys Arg His 1 5 10 15 Ile Ser
Glu Gln Leu Arg Arg Arg Asp Arg Leu Gln Arg Gln Ala Phe 20 25 30
Glu Glu Ile Ile Leu Gln Tyr Asn Lys Leu Leu Glu Lys Ser Asp Leu 35
40 45 His Ser Val Leu Ala Gln Lys Leu Gln Ala Glu Lys His Asp Val
Pro 50 55 60 Asn Arg His Glu Ile Ser Pro Gly His Asp Gly Thr Trp
Asn Asp Asn 65 70 75 80 Gln Leu Gln Glu Met Ala Gln Leu Arg Ile Lys
His Gln Glu Glu Leu 85 90 95 Thr Glu Leu His Lys Lys Arg Gly Glu
Leu Ala Gln Leu Val Ile Asp 100 105 110 Leu Asn Asn Gln Met Gln Arg
Lys Asp Arg Glu Met Gln Met Asn Glu 115 120 125 Ala Lys Ile Ala Glu
Cys Leu Gln Thr Ile Ser Asp Leu Glu Thr Glu 130 135 140 Cys Leu Asp
Leu Arg Thr Lys Leu Cys Asp Leu Glu Arg Ala Asn Gln 145 150 155 160
Thr Leu Lys Asp Glu Tyr Asp Ala Leu Gln Ile Thr Phe Thr Ala Leu 165
170 175 Glu Gly Lys Leu Arg Lys Thr Thr Glu Glu Asn Gln Glu Leu Val
Thr 180 185 190 Arg Trp Met Ala Glu Lys Ala Gln Glu Ala Asn Arg Leu
Asn Ala Glu 195 200 205 Asn Glu Lys Asp Ser Arg Arg Arg Gln Ala Arg
Leu Gln Lys Glu Leu 210 215 220 Ala Glu Ala Ala Lys Glu Pro Leu Pro
Val Glu Gln Asp Asp Asp Ile 225 230 235 240 Glu Val Ile Val Asp Glu
Thr Ser Asp His Thr Glu Glu Thr Ser Pro 245 250 255 Val Arg Ala Ile
Ser Arg Ala Ala Thr Lys Arg Leu Ser Gln Pro Ala 260 265 270 Gly Gly
Leu Leu Asp Ser Ile Thr Asn Ile Phe Gly Arg Arg Ser Val 275 280 285
Ser Ser Phe Pro Val Pro Gln Asp Asn Val Asp Thr His Pro Gly Ser 290
295 300 Gly Lys Glu Val Arg Val Pro Ala Thr Ala Leu Cys Val Phe Asp
Ala 305 310 315 320 His Asp Gly Glu Val Asn Ala Val Gln Phe Ser Pro
Gly Ser Arg Leu 325 330 335 Leu Ala Thr Gly Gly Met Asp Arg Arg Val
Lys Leu Trp Glu Val Phe 340
345 350 Gly Glu Lys Cys Glu Phe Lys Gly Ser Leu Ser Gly Ser Asn Ala
Gly 355 360 365 Ile Thr Ser Ile Glu Phe Asp Ser Ala Gly Ser Tyr Leu
Leu Ala Ala 370 375 380 Ser Asn Asp Phe Ala Ser Arg Ile Trp Thr Val
Asp Asp Tyr Arg Leu 385 390 395 400 Arg His Thr Leu Thr Gly His Ser
Gly Lys Val Leu Ser Ala Lys Phe 405 410 415 Leu Leu Asp Asn Ala Arg
Ile Val Ser Gly Ser His Asp Arg Thr Leu 420 425 430 Lys Leu Trp Asp
Leu Arg Ser Lys Val Cys Ile Lys Thr Val Phe Ala 435 440 445 Gly Ser
Ser Cys Asn Asp Ile Val Cys Thr Glu Gln Cys Val Met Ser 450 455 460
Gly His Phe Asp Lys Lys Ile Arg Phe Trp Asp Ile Arg Ser Glu Ser 465
470 475 480 Ile Val Arg Glu Met Glu Leu Leu Gly Lys Ile Thr Ala Leu
Asp Leu 485 490 495 Asn Pro Glu Arg Thr Glu Leu Leu Ser Cys Ser Arg
Asp Asp Leu Leu 500 505 510 Lys Val Ile Asp Leu Arg Thr Asn Ala Ile
Lys Gln Thr Phe Ser Ala 515 520 525 Pro Gly Phe Lys Cys Gly Ser Asp
Trp Thr Arg Val Val Phe Ser Pro 530 535 540 Asp Gly Ser Tyr Val Ala
Ala Gly Ser Ala Glu Gly Ser Leu Tyr Ile 545 550 555 560 Trp Ser Val
Leu Thr Gly Lys Val Glu Lys Val Leu Ser Lys Gln His 565 570 575 Ser
Ser Ser Ile Asn Ala Val Ala Trp Ser Pro Ser Gly Ser His Val 580 585
590 Val Ser Val Asp Lys Gly Cys Lys Ala Val Leu Trp Ala Gln Tyr 595
600 605 1521DNAArtificial SequenceSynthetic oligonucleotide
15gaagaggagc caggtgatga t 211621RNAArtificial SequenceSynthetic
oligonucleotide 16gaagaggagc caggugauga u 211721DNAArtificial
SequenceSynthetic oligonucleotide 17ggaatctcat tcgatgcata c
211821RNAArtificial SequenceSynthetic oligonucleotide 18ggaaucucau
ucgaugcaua c 211924DNAArtificial SequenceSynthetic oligonucleotide
19tggctgctac ttctgcaatg atgt 242028DNAArtificial SequenceSynthetic
oligonucleotide 20gaatattcta attcaaccag atctaggt
282126DNAArtificial SequenceSynthetic oligonucleotide 21ccggtgaacg
tgcaaaacag cctcta 262223DNAArtificial SequenceSynthetic
oligonucleotide 22cttccagggc gcgagtggat agc 23
* * * * *